抗: 1000 Terms and Phrases
- HLA抗原
- human leukocyte antigen
- 接地抵抗計
- Ground resistance meter
- 信仰と抵抗
- Religious Belief and Resistance
- 抗菌・防腐
- Antibacterial and antiseptic effects
- 院社対抗戦
- A Tournament held between the Nihon Ki-in and the Kiseisha
- 抗告審の裁判
- Hearing of second instance
- 比叡山との抗争
- Power Struggle Against Hieizan Enryaku-ji Temple
- その他の抗告訴訟
- Other Actions for the Judicial Review of Administrative Dispositions
- 抗告訴訟の取扱い
- Treatment of Appeal Lawsuit
- 抗告受理の申立て
- Request for acceptance of an appeal
- 南都教団への対抗
- The antagonism against Nanto sects
- 抗議に至った事例
- Examples that lead to protests
- 諸隊の脱走と抗戦
- The desertion of troops and battle defense
- 抗戦派と上野戦争
- The resistance force party and the Battle of Ueno
- 毛利氏に抵抗した。
- They revolted against the Mori clan.
- 特別抗告申立書の記載
- Contents of a Written Motion for a Special Appeal Against an Order to the Supreme Court
- 新選組最後の内部抗争。
- This was the last feud within the Shinsengumi organization.
- 抗告裁判所の調査の範囲
- Scope of investigation of the court in charge of an appeal
- 受益権の移転の対抗要件
- Perfection of the Transfer of Beneficial Interest
- ヒトモノクローナル抗体
- human monoclonal antibody
- マウスモノクローナル抗体
- murine monoclonal antibody
- 抗告裁判所の事実の取調べ
- Examination of facts by the court in charge of an appeal
- 抗告審における国選付添人
- Court-appointed attendant for second instance
- 抗告訴訟に関する規定の準用
- Application Mutatis Mutandis of Provisions on Actions for the Judicial Review of Administrative Dispositions
- 特定出資の譲渡の対抗要件等
- Perfection of the Transfer of Specified Equity, etc.
- 優先出資の譲渡の対抗要件等
- Perfection of a Transfer of Preferred Equity, etc.
- 抗菌の効能があるとされる。
- Umeboshi are believed to have antibacterial effects.
- 滝川の処分と京大法学部の抵抗
- The punishment of Takiwgawa and the resistance by the Faculty of Law, Kyoto University
- 訴訟法において特に定める抗告
- Appeals against rulings specially provided for in codes of procedures.
- 特別抗告についての調査の範囲
- Scope of Examination on Appeal Against an Order
- 御子左家の藤原俊成に対抗した。
- His rival was FUJIWARA no Toshinari of the Mikohidari house of the Fujiwara clan.
- 抗酸化成分が肌の若さを保ちます。
- Antioxidants keep your skin young.
- 全国都道府県対抗女子駅伝競走大会
- Inter-Prefectural Women's Ekiden
- 抗告 (第三十二条―第三十九条)
- Appeal (Article 32 to Article 39)
- 禁門の変では、抗戦の指揮をとった。
- At the Kinmon Incident he led the resistance army.
- これに反抗した橘奈良麻呂は討たれる。
- TACHIBANA no Naramaro rebelled against his influence, only to be defeated.
- 義弘は飯野城に籠り徹底抗戦を装った。
- Yoshihiro stayed in Iino-jo Castle, pretending to put up determined resistance against Hidetsugu.
- 紙はすべて乾湿に対する抵抗力が弱い。
- All paper have a weak resistance to drying and moisture.
- 抗戦を続けていた会津藩も新政府に降伏。
- The Aizu Domain, which had been resisting all along, finally surrendered to the new government.
- しかし、財政的な理由で勝頼に反抗した。
- However, he resisted Katsuyori for financial reasons.
- 取消訴訟以外の抗告訴訟に関する経過措置
- Transitional Measures Concerning Actions for the Judicial Review of Administrative Dispositions Which Are Other Than Actions for the Revocation of Administrative Dispositions
- O157を抗菌することがわかっている。
- It is known to function as an antibacterial against O157.
- 山本義経は脱出してなおも抵抗を続けた。
- Yoshitsune YAMAMOTO escaped and kept making resistance.
- 仙台藩士と共に抗戦し、仙台で降伏した。
- He kept on fighting together with the Sendai clan soldiers and surrendered in Sendai.
- 長には新田義貞を任じ、尊氏に対抗させた。
- Yoshisada NITTA was appointed their chief; they were made to fight against Takauji.
- 抗告訴訟又は当事者訴訟に関する規定の準用
- Application Mutatis Mutandis of Provisions on Actions for the Judicial Review of Administrative Dispositions or Public Law-Related Actions
- 彼らは、北朝方の佐竹氏らと拮抗していた。
- From here, they were fighting against the Satake clan and the others of the Northern Court faction.
- 岩倉織田氏と清洲織田氏に分裂して抗争する。
- The Oda clan was divided into the Iwakura Oda clan and the Kiyosu Oda clan and struggled against each other.
- 一色氏の残党を率い、弓木城で徹底抗戦する。
- He led the remnants of the Isshiki clan for a do-or-die resistance at Yuminoki-jo Castle.
- 孤立した年少の天皇に、抗する術はなかった。
- The isolated young emperor did not have the capacity to resist.
- その他の抗告訴訟 (第三十六条―第三十八条)
- Other Actions for the Judicial Review of Administrative Dispositions (Articles 36 to 38)
- 落語家同志の内部抗争でまとまりが無かった事。
- The rakugo industry was disorganized due to internal conflict.
- もはや仏教受容に対する抵抗勢力はなくなった。
- There were not any more groups who were against the acceptance of Buddhism.
- 敵対勢力や残党の抵抗に悩まされることになる。
- Motonari was plagued by the enemies and the remnants of resistance from the Amago clan.
- 島津氏は了俊の九州経営に抵抗するようになる。
- Later the Shimazu clan became a resistance force against Ryoshun's rule in Kyushu.
- これら唐に対して反抗的な藩鎮を反側藩鎮と呼ぶ。
- These anti-Tang hanchin were called hansoku hanchin.
- 一色義定が細川氏に謀殺されるまで抵抗を続けた。
- He kept on resisting until Yoshisada ISSHIKI was murdered by the Hosokawa clan.
- 放射、伝導、抵抗等によるエネルギーの損失の防止
- Prevention of energy loss due to emission, conduction, resistance, etc.; or
- 電気抵抗率が二マイクロオームメートル以上のもの
- Those with an electrical resistivity of 2 microohm-meters or more
- さらに抗議に来た親佐五衛門まで斬ると言いだす。
- Besides, he says that he will also kill Sagoemon, the boy's father, who has come to protest.
- そうして院と延暦寺の抗争が再燃することになった。
- So the dispute between the cloistered government and Enryaku-ji Temple was reignited.
- 大河内貞綱は斯波氏と結び今川氏に執拗に抵抗した。
- Sadatsuna OKOCHI joined hands with the Shiba clan and determinedly fought against the Imagawa clan.
- しかし、長宗我部の侵略に際しては頑強に抵抗した。
- When Chosokabe invaded however, they made a strong resistance.
- それは家臣団や有力一族の抵抗が大きいからである。
- This was because resistance among their chief retainers or the most powerful local families was strongly against any land surveys of their own (long-held) land holdings.
- 彼が昨日、無事に半年の抗がん剤治療を終えました。
- He safely completed a six-month chemotherapy treatment yesterday.
- 銅鐸の破片や土抗が2基発見されているのみである。
- Only some pieces of a bronze bell-shaped vessel and two set of stake marks on the ground from the Yayoi period have been discovered.
- だが容れられず、居城・鉢形城に籠もって抗戦する。
- However, his claim was not accepted; he resisted keeping to his residential castle, Hachigata-jo Castle.
- 穴穂部皇子はこれに対抗するため連物部守屋と結んだ。
- He conspired with Muraji MONONOBE no Moriya in order to oppose the enthronement of Prince Oe.
- 黒豆には抗酸化物質のアントシアンがふくまれている。
- Black beans contain antioxidant-rich anthocyan.
- 『規範への抵抗』(1960年) 京都国立近代美術館
- 'Resistance to the Standard' (1960): a collection of the National Museum of Modern Art in Kyoto.
- 雲居雁は玉鬘に抗議の文を送り、玉鬘は頭を悩ませる。
- Kumoi no Kari sent a letter of protest to Tamakazura, so she was unsure what to do.
- この兄弟間の抗争は後の頼朝挙兵の頃まで続いている。
- This feud between the brothers lasted until around the time when Yoritomo raised an army.
- 平将門が叔父らと抗争を始める僅か2年前のことである。
- It was just two years before TAIRA no Masakado started to battle against his uncles.
- また、一揆内での主導権を巡る派閥抗争も絶えなかった。
- Additionally, there was ceaseless factional infighting for leadership within ikki.
- どの道を通って誰に下達するつもりなのか」と抗弁した。
- By what means, and to whom, then, do you intend to convey your will?'
- 関西の大学対抗ラグビーなどの試合場としても知られる。
- It is also known for inter-college rugby tournaments in the Kansai (Kyoto, Osaka and neighboring prefectures) area.
- 徳川家処分に不満を持つ抗戦派は、江戸近辺で挙兵する。
- The resistance force party maintaining its dissatisfaction with the punishment of the Tokugawa family raised an army against the new government's army, from an area around the Edo region.
- 源氏同士の抗争の間に平家は摂津国福原京まで進出した。
- While there were struggles in the Minamoto clan, the Taira family marched to the Capital of Fukuhara, Settsu Province.
- 延暦寺と園城寺(三井寺)の抗争が激化し僧兵が登場する。
- The strife between Enryaku-ji Temple and Onjo-ji Temple (Mii-dera Temple) intensified, and armed priests emerged.
- この島津軍は少数ながら頑強に抵抗し、連合軍を挑発した。
- Shimazu Army stubbornly resisted despite having a few soldiers and taunted the allied army.
- 現時点で日本国内に秀吉に対抗する存在が最早存在しない事
- 4) There existed no power to challenge Hideyoshi in Japan at that moment,
- こうした一揆内の派閥抗争を一揆内一揆と呼ぶことがある。
- That kind of factional infighting is sometimes called 'ikki within ikki.'
- 天正2年(1574年)、一向一揆との抗争で全山が焼失。
- In 1574, it was burnt down in the battle against Ikko Ikki.
- お辰は三婦役の役者に対抗できるだけの芸力が求められる。
- For Otatsu, performing ability to be an opponent of the actor in Sabu's role is required.
- 事実、弓騎兵に対抗し得るのは弓矢や弓騎兵のみであった。
- In fact, it was only bows and arrows or archery cavalry soldiers who could possibly resist archery cavalry soldiers.
- いもち病、紋枯病、縞葉枯病に対する抵抗性が問題となる。
- What is important is the resistance to blast, the sheath blight disease and theleaf stripe disease.
- それに抗して一部の者は「隠れ」となることを強いられる。
- Some people resisted it and were forced to become 'kakure' (hidden believers).
- 慶喜は、小栗忠順を初めとする抗戦派を抑えて恭順を主張。
- Yoshinobu suppressed the resistance party led by Tadamasa OGURI and asserted to comply with the order.
- 最大会派の研究会_(貴族院)に対する対抗勢力であった。
- It was a rival power against the 'Kenkyu-kai' (study group), which was the largest parliamentary group in the House of Peers.
- 薫に対抗心を燃やし、焚き物に凝ったため匂宮と呼ばれる。
- He bares feelings of rivalry toward Kaoru and becomes obsessed with incense, thus earning the nickname Nioumiya.
- 家康は信長の次男・織田信雄と手を結び、これに対抗した。
- Ieyasu allied with Nobukatsu ODA, the second son of Nobunaga, and confronted Hideyoshi.
- 石橋塩松氏は京都扶持衆として鎌倉府の奥州支配に対抗した。
- As Kyoto-fuchishu (a corps of special support troops in Kyoto), the Ishibashi Shionomatsu clan was opposed to the ruling of the Oshu region by the Kamakura-fu (Kamakura government)
- 朝廷に鐘を備え、訴訟の遅滞に抗議する者が撞くようにした。
- He prepared a bell in the imperial court for those protesting the delay of lawsuits to ring.
- 1566年 三好三人衆と松永久秀が対立し、畿内各地で抗争
- In 1566, Miyoshi sanninshu and Hisahide MATSUNAGA had a conflict between them and quarrels in various places in Kinai.
- 正室の娘である異母姉・刀自古に対抗心を持ち、辛く当たる。
- She had rivalry against a daughter of the lawful wife and her older paternal half-sister, Tojiko, and treated her badly.
- これらの戦いにより、抗戦派はほぼ江戸近辺から一掃された。
- After these battles, the resistance force policy party was nearly eliminated in Edo, and area surrounding the region.
- この対立はついに観応の擾乱と呼ばれる内部抗争に発展した。
- This conflict finally raised an internal split called the Kanno Disturbance.
- 六条院で一緒に育った弟分の薫に常に対抗心を燃やしている。
- He always fostered rivalry with Kaoru, who was like a younger brother to him and grew up together in Rokujo-in.
- 1926年、日本棋院対棋正社の対抗戦で、雁金準一と対決。
- In 1926, at a tournament held between the Nihon Ki-in and the Kiseisha, Shusai played a match against Junichi KARIGANE.
- 武田信玄の頃には領国拡大し中央の織田・徳川勢力に対抗する。
- During the era of Shingen Takeda, the clan expanded its territory and confronted the coalition of Oda and Tokugawa.
- 結果として、抗議行動に出た者たちは反乱者として鎮圧された。
- Resultantly, those who protested with force were suppressed as rebels.
- だが楠木正成は、長期間の抗戦は不可能であると理解していた。
- Masashige KUSUNOKI, however, knew he couldn't afford a prolonged resistance.
- このことで、箸に抵抗感のある外国人も多少減ったことがある。
- Accordingly, the number of foreigners with a sense of resistance against chopsticks has decreased.
- 新羅に対抗するため、さかんに倭に対して援軍を要求していた。
- In order to fight against Silla, he often requested Wa to send reinforcements.
- ただし生卵に対する抵抗は強いため、用いられないことが多い。
- However, the raw eggs are often excluded due to Americans having a strong dislike for raw eggs.
- その後も抵抗する者たちを制圧し、奈良盆地内の平定は終わる。
- The Jinmu army continued to suppress the resistance and concluded to pacify Nara Basin.
- 義久・義弘の二兄が秀吉に降伏した後も最後まで徹底的に抵抗。
- During the war with Hideyoshi, even after his brothers Yoshihisa and Yoshihiro surrendered to Hideyoshi, he put up a strong resistance in the war until the end.
- 建仁3年(1203年)、北条氏と比企氏との間で抗争が発生。
- In 1203, a dispute occurred between the Hojo clan and the Hiki clan.
- 古より時の権力者に反抗した政治犯たちが数多く処刑されている。
- Long ago, many political offenders were executed here who protested against those in power.
- しかし、恒敦は父には従わず、この後も吉野で更に抵抗を続けた。
- However, Tsuneatsu didn't follow his father, and continued his resistance in Yoshino.
- しかし、織田軍の強大な軍事力の前に対抗できるはずもなかった。
- However, they did not have the strength to hold out against the Oda clan's powerful military power.
- 逆に河北は旧安史軍の根拠地であり、唐に対して反抗的であった。
- On the other hand, Hebei was the base of the former An Shi army, and it was rebellious to Tang.
- 新任の守護に軍事的に対抗し組織される場合(安芸国人一揆など)
- The uprising was organized in order to oppose a new Shugo (e.g. the Kokujin rising in Aki province).
- これに反対する一部の国人衆は稲屋妻城に立てこもって抵抗した。
- Some local samurais who opposed to this outcome resisted and locked themselves in protest inside the Inayazuma-jo Castle.
- 訴えの変更を許す決定に対しては、即時抗告をすることができる。
- An immediate appeal may be filed against an order to permit amendment of a claim.
- 前項の規定による裁判に対しては、即時抗告をすることができる。
- Against the judicial decision set forth in the preceding paragraph, immediate appeal may be lodged.
- 抗告裁判所の決定は、これを原裁判所に通知しなければならない。
- When the court presiding over an appeal against an order issues an order, it shall notify the court of prior instance thereof.
- しかもその蒲焼から合成抗菌剤エンロフロキサシンが検出された。
- Furthermore, synthetic antibacterial agent, enrofloxacin, was detected in their kabayaki.
- これは、男女対抗戦であり、負けた方が、酒を振舞ったとされる。
- This was a competition between men and women, and it is said that losers entertained winners with sake.
- 抗告裁判所は、訴訟記録及び証拠物の送付を求めることができる。
- The court in charge of an appeal against an order may request that the case record and articles of evidence be sent thereto.
- 河野氏は斯波派と結んで頼之討伐の御書を受けて頼之と対抗する。
- The Kawano clan then joined the forces with the Shiba clan, obtained an Imperial letter allowing the subjugation of Yoriyuki, and set out to attack Yoriyuki.
- 京都の朝廷に対抗して独自に天皇に即位し、「新皇」を名乗った。
- Rivaling the Imperial Court in Kyoto, he enthroned himself as an emperor, assuming the title 'Shinno (New Emperor).'
- しかし伏見城は堅固で鳥居軍の抵抗は激しく、容易に陥落しない。
- However, Fushimi Castle didn't fall easily because of its impregnability and the resistance that Torii's army was able to mount.
- この戦に敗れた兵の多くは美濃へ逃れて抵抗を続けることになる。
- Many soldiers defeated in this battle fled to the Mino Province and kept up the resistance.
- 氏政は父・氏康主導のもとで籠城戦で対抗し、上杉軍を撃退した。
- Ujimasa followed Ujiyasu's lead to beat back the attack from the Uesugi army and defeated them by holding the castle.
- それに対抗するために大崎氏も自己の直接支配領域を領国化した。
- To counteract such moves, the Osaki clan also appropriated the area they directly controlled as their own domain.
- なお、清氏の実子である正氏は、その後も南朝に属して抵抗する。
- Later Kiyouji's son Masauji also joined the Southern Court and fought the shogunate.
- 形の上で京極氏を奉じた浅井氏は南近江を領する六角氏と抗争する。
- The Asai clan, who served the Kyogoku clan as a matter of form, fought against the Rokkaku clan, who owned Minamiomi (the southern part of Omi).
- しかし、周防・長門の本拠を守っていた盛見はこれに従わずに抵抗。
- But Morimi, who had been protecting the Ouchi heartlands of Suo and Nagato, refused to accept this and forcefully resisted.
- だが、旧勢力の抵抗も大きく、長慶は将軍義輝と戦うことをやめた。
- But, facing strong resistance from the old power, Nagayoshi stopped fighting with Yoshiteru, the shogun.
- 奈良・平安時代では井戸遺構や土抗、旧河道などが検出されている。
- Some remains of wells, hole marks on the ground, and the track of a river were discovered as the remains of Nara to Heian periods.
- 新しい仏教をもって、奈良の旧仏教に対抗させようとしたのである。
- He wanted to use new Buddhism to oppose the old Buddhism of Nara.
- その後大人の書物をよみ出す時に文字に対する抵抗は全くなかった。
- I felt no reluctance toward characters when I became old enough to read books written for adults.
- 九戸政実・九戸実親兄弟は抗戦するが、多勢に無勢の為やがて降伏。
- Masazane and Sanechika KUNOHE brothers resisted but surrendered because of being outnumbered.
- 広元は御家人間の抗争を恐れて、しばらくこの弾劾状を留めていた。
- Being afraid of a dispute among the Gokenin, Hiromoto kept the paper to himself.
- 宮騒動二月騒動などで得宗家に反抗する名越北条家などは排除された。
- With the Palace and February Disturbances, the Nagoshi branch of the Hojo clan and other factions who opposed the Tokuso branch (the main lineage) were driven from the government.
- 有力寺社が独自の武力を保有して、為政者と衝突・抗争を繰り返した。
- The influential temples and shrines holding their own military force had repeatedly conflicted and disputed with statesmen.
- 土倉・酒屋はそれに対抗し、金で用心棒を雇い自衛するようになった。
- Doso-sakaya protected themselves from the attacks by employing yojinbo (bodyguards).
- 2003年に台湾産鰻から合成抗菌剤スルファジミジンが検出された。
- In 2003, a synthetic antibacterial agent, sulfamethazine, was detected in eels from Taiwan.
- オリンパスは抗議を受けた後に配慮が足りなかった点を謝罪している。
- After the protest, Olympus apologized for its lack of consideration.
- 後藤もここに至っては無駄な抵抗となることを悟り、山内容堂を説得。
- Goto who understood that any more protest would end up in vain also persuaded Yodo YAMAUCHI to compromise.
- 体躯、膂力にすぐれる谷風に対して、慎重な取り口と技巧で対抗した。
- While Tanikaze had a well-built figure with great physical strength, Onokawa competed with carefully planned strategy and techniques.
- 着任早々の課題は、ワッパ騒動と呼ばれる農民抗議への対策であった。
- The immediate issue he had to attend when he was appointed to the post was to take a measure towards Wappa Disturbance, which was a protest of peasants.
- 戦に敗れ海に沈んだ平氏を連想させるヘイケガニに対抗してのものか。
- It is possible that the crab is named in contrast to another crab named Heike Crab that reminds us of the Taira clan people who sank in the sea after the loss in the battle.
- 一方、杉豊後入道は将軍は当家を滅ぼそうとしていると抗戦を主張した。
- Bungo Nyudo SUGI, on the other hand, argued that the Shogun was already trying to destroy the Ouchi family, and thus advocated armed resistance.
- この譲位は、幕府に対する天皇の抗議、という意味でとらえられている。
- This abdication is regarded as a protest from the emperor against the bakufu.
- 氏綱がこれを拒むと、基氏は関東管領への反抗を理由に氏綱を追討した。
- When Ujitsuna refused to do so, Motouji attacked him for rebellion against the Kanto Kanrei.
- 大島城(下伊那郡松川町)での抗戦は不可能とし、大島城から逃亡する。
- They determined that a resistance at Oshima-jo Castle (Matsukawa-machi, Shimoina-gun), was impossible, and escaped from Oshima-jo Castle.
- 第二項の申立てに対する決定に対しては、即時抗告をすることができる。
- An immediate appeal may be filed against an order on a petition set forth in paragraph (2).
- ところが比叡山衆徒の抗議により、その後本願寺(大谷本願寺)と称す。
- However, it changed the name to Hongwan-ji (Otani Hongwan-ji Temple) in accordance with the protest of the Mt. Hiei-zan priests.
- 次に掲げる事項は、登録しなければ、第三者に対抗することができない。
- Unless registered, the matters set forth in the following items may not be asserted against a third party:
- No matters listed in the following items may be asserted against any third party unless they have been registered:
- 藩士たちはこの通達に驚き反発して虎三郎のもとへと押しかけ抗議した。
- The retainers of Nagaoka domain were amazed to have heard his notification, and rushed to Torasaburo's place and protested.
- 」と言い放つなど、江戸幕府に対しても抵抗していたと伝えられている。
- It is said that he was against the Edo government.
- もはやこれ以上の恥辱に耐えきれない、武士として死を持って抗議する。
- He says he cannot endure any more indignity and will protest by dying as a samurai.
- 戒律を重んじ、念仏の信徒の進出に対抗し、顕密諸宗の復興に尽力した。
- He highly valued Buddhist precepts and endeavored for the restoration of kenmitsu (exoteric and Esoteric Buddhism) against the increase of nenbutsu (Buddhist invocation) supporters.
- 源氏物語の翻案で対抗しよう、という動機であったろうと言われている。
- It is said that he wrote the adaptation from The Tale of Genji in order to compete with Bakin.
- しかし、子の建御名方神は、始めは承諾せず抵抗するが、後に受諾する。
- His child, Takeminakata-no-kami refused and didn't follow it, but later he accepted.
- 明治8年2月、豊岡県内部の抗争のためか、突如免官され、東京に戻る。
- In February 1875, he was suddenly dismissed from his post probably because of an internal conflict in Toyooka Prefecture, and returned to Tokyo.
- 家康は抗弁の使者を立てたが、信長からの要求は、信康の切腹であった。
- Ieyasu sent to Nobunaga a messenger to refute the allegation, but the demand from Nobunaga was that Nobuyasu should commit ritual suicide by disembowelment.
- 室町時代に入ってからは大内氏の進出に対し少弐氏と結び抗争している。
- The clan conflicted against the prominence of the Ouchi clan along with the Shoni clan after the Muromachi period.
- ヨーロッパに対抗する独立国家を創出するため、中央集権体制が創られた。
- To create an independent state to oppose the European countries, a centralized administrative framework was formed.
- 澄元を擁した三好之長は、畿内において細川高国と抗争を続けたが敗れた。
- Yukinaga MIYOSHI backed up Sumimoto and continued to fight against Takakuni HOSOKAWA in the Kinai region, but was defeated.
- 第一項の申立てを却下する決定に対しては、即時抗告をすることができる。
- An immediate appeal may be filed against an order to dismiss without prejudice a petition set forth in paragraph (1).
- 大勢の捕り手に囲まれた忠弥は抵抗空しく捕縛される(忠弥内捕物の場)。
- Chuya was surrounded by a lot of torite (officials in charge of imprisoning offenders) and was arrested despite his resistance (Chuya Torimono no Ba [a scene when Chuya is caught]).
- 抵抗する関戸吉信の深根城(下田市)を落として皆殺しにして力を示した。
- He exhibited his power by attacking Yoshinobu SEKIDO, who resisted Soun, took over Fukane-jo Castle (Shimoda City) and killed all his followers.
- ところが、これが原因で澄之・澄元は家督をめぐって抗争するようになる。
- However, this caused conflict between Sumiyuki and Sumimoto over who should be family head.
- この戦い以後、江戸以東における新政府に対する集団的な抵抗はなくなった。
- After the battle, no mass revolt against the new government took place in the area to the east of Edo.
- これにより、二流に分かれた将軍家を擁した抗争が各地で続くこととなった。
- This caused conflicts all over the country among supporters of the shogunal family that divided into two lines.
- 義昭が織田信長と反目し挙兵した際には、義昭とともに抗戦したが降伏した。
- He fought with Yoshiaki when Yoshiaki took up arms against Nobunaga ODA, but surrendered.
- 秀吉に対抗した信長の三男織田信孝は敗北を喫し、自刃に追いやられている。
- Nobutaka ODA, the third son of Nobunaga, who opposed Hideyoshi, lost a battle and forced to kill himself.
- 唐に対して反抗的で納めるべき税を全く収めず自らの収入として使っていた。
- Taxes that should have been paid were never paid, and it used them as its own income instead.
- 初期の畿内においては足利将軍家と管領の細川氏との抗争が繰り広げられた。
- In the early stage in the Kinai region (provinces surrounding Kyoto and Nara), struggles between the family of Ashikaga shogun and kanrei, the Hosokawa clan were repeated.
- 4世紀後半以降、高句麗・百済・新羅は互いに連携・抗争を繰り返していた。
- After the latter part of the fourth century, Koguryo, Baekje, and Silla repeated cooperation and conflict each other.
- 弟の教通も対抗して娘の藤原生子を入内させるが皇子を生むことはなかった。
- There was also rivalry with his younger brother Norimichi whose daughter, FUJIWARA no Nariko, had entered the court but had been unable to give birth to a prince.
- 藤原氏は対抗措置として、前例のない内親王の立太子を実現させることになる。
- To prevent that, the Fujiwara clan installed a Crown Princess for the first time.
- これらの兵器に対抗する為に織田信長が九鬼嘉隆に命じて鉄甲船を開発させた。
- In order to compete against these weapons, Nobunaga ODA ordered Yoshitaka KUKI to develop Tekkosen (armored steel ships).
- 1200年ごろ、後鳥羽天皇が鎌倉幕府の軍事力に対抗して結成したとされる。
- It is said that it was organized by the Emperor Gotoba in around 1200 to counter the military force organized by the Kamakura bakufu.
- しかし、当時は室町幕府の全盛期であったため、これに抗うことは出来なかった
- However, the bakufu was very strong at the time, and temples could not mount an opposition.
- 第二項の決定に対する即時抗告は、その決定の執行を停止する効力を有しない。
- An immediate appeal against an order set forth in paragraph (2) shall not have the effect of staying the execution of the order.
- しかし、比叡山抵抗の責任を追及されたため、甲斐の武田信玄を頼り亡命する。
- However, he exiled himself relying on Shingen TAKEDA in Kai Province because he was pursued for his responsibility for the resistance on Mt. Hiei.
- 諸国の一向一揆の中でも特に伊勢国長島の願証寺は織田信長に頑強に抵抗した。
- Among the Ikko Ikki in various provinces, Gansho-ji Temple in Nagashima, Ise Province in particular fought against Nobunaga ODA with great tenacity.
- が、参謀西郷隆盛・林通顕らがかえって甲陽鎮撫隊による抗戦を厳しく咎めた。
- However, staff officers Takamori SAIGO and Michiaki HAYASHI severely rebuked the petition, because of the battle with the 'Koyo Chinbutai' army unit.
- 仲麻呂は近江国高島郡の三尾で最後の抵抗をするが官軍に攻められて敗北する。
- Although Nakamaro made a final stand in Sanbi, Takashima County, Omi Province, the government army defeated him in the end.
- また観応の擾乱が起こると足利直冬が加わり、三勢力が抗争する鼎立状態となる。
- And then, after the Kanno Disturbance, a new faction emerged under Tadafuyu ASHIKAGA, and a three-way struggle began.
- 保元・平治両乱は政治抗争が武力で解決されることを示した歴史的な事件だった。
- Both the Hogen no ran (Hogen Rebellion) and Heiji no ran (Heiji Rebellion) were historical events that indicated that political conflict can be solved by military force.
- 秘密保持命令の申立てを却下した裁判に対しては、即時抗告をすることができる。
- An immediate appeal may be lodged against a ruling dismissing a petition for a protective order.
- A party may lodge an immediate appeal against a judicial decision dismissing a motion for a protective order.
- The decision dismissing a motion requesting the protective order shall be subject to immediate appeal.
- The judicial decision dismissing a motion requesting the protective order may be subject to immediate appeal against a ruling.
- 組合員は、出資の払込みについて、相殺をもつて組合に対抗することができない。
- A member may not duly assert a set-off against the cooperative for payment of contribution.
- 酒屋たちは抵抗、反発し、十分の一役米は享和3年(1803年)に廃止された。
- Sake breweries fought and protested against it and the obligatory supply of one-tenth the amount of rice for sake brewing was abolished in 1803.
- 1966年1月20日、朝田府連が三木たちの抵抗を押して文化厚生会館を占拠。
- On January 20, 1966, the Asada Furen occupied the Bunkakosei-kaikan Hall despite Miki and others' resistance.
- これに対して元親は抵抗したが、兵力の差などから7月25日、秀吉に降伏する。
- Motochika was against this, but surrendered Hideyoshi on July 25, judging from the disparity of force.
- これに対抗するため、幕府は関東や陸奥の有力国人を京都扶持衆として直臣化した。
- To compete with such power, Bakufu directly hired strong local persons in the land of Kanto and Mutsu, as Kyoto Fuchi-shu.
- その後、義賢と義治は信長に対してゲリラ的に抵抗したが、結局は没落していった。
- Thereafter, although Yoshitaka and Yoshiharu put up guerrilla resistance against Nobunaga, ultimately they fell.
- その後、「これからは、だまってこんなことはしないでね」と精一杯の抗議をした。
- Afterwards, he made his utmost protest by saying, 'Hereafter, never do like this without notice.'
- 義弘の死後、再び家督を巡っての抗争が起こり、大内家の勢力は一時的に衰退した。
- After the death of Yoshihiro, a succession dispute arose again, and the Ouchi family's power declined temporarily.
- しかし京大寄宿舎で立会人なしの捜索を行うなどしたため大学当局の抗議にあった。
- However, against this affair, the University authorities protested because the Police Division searched the dormitory of Kyoto University without witnesses.
- 総裁又は副総裁の代表権に加えた制限は、善意の第三者に対抗することができない。
- Restrictions on the authority of representation of the Governor or the Deputy Governors may not be asserted against a third party without knowledge of such restrictions.
- これに対して高国は波多野討伐を実行したが、内藤国貞らの反抗もあって失敗する。
- In response to this, Takakuni tried to suppress Hatano but failed due to disobedience by Kunisada NAITO.
- これに秀治は八上城で籠城して対抗、光秀の攻撃を1年半にもわたって耐え抜いた。
- Against this, Hideharu fought by barricading himself in the Yakami-jo Castle and coped with Mitsuhide's attack for over one and a half years.
- 佐竹氏一派と対抗し、同盟関係にあった後北条氏と手を結んで秀吉を倒そうとした。
- Masamune tried to overthrew Hideyoshi, by first overcoming the influence of Satake clan, and then joining hands with his ally, Gohojo clan.
- 1629年、幕府は、沢庵ら幕府に反抗した高僧を出羽国や陸奥国への流罪に処した。
- In 1629, the bakufu exiled Takuan and other high priests who rebelled against the bakufu to the Provinces of Dewa and Mutsu.
- 恒敦らの抵抗はその後の自天王(尊秀王)まで続く後南朝の抵抗のさきがけとなった。
- This resistance by Tsuneatsu and others heralded the resistance of the Gonancho (Second Southern Court) which continued until the time of Jitenno (Prince Sonshu).
- しかしながら、それが叶えられないために、実力行使による抗議行動に出たのである。
- However, because their efforts failed, they started protests, resorting to force.
- 排水施設を備えていて、長さ5メートル、幅3.4メートルの土抗も検出されている。
- The drainage facilities were provided, and a 5-meter long, 3.4-meter wide tunnel was detected.
- 簡易裁判所の判決に対する控訴事件並びに簡易裁判所の決定及び命令に対する抗告事件
- Appeal cases against judgments rendered by Summary Courts or appeal against rulings and orders of Summary Courts.
- 基本的に城砦として使用され、アイヌ間の抗争や対和人、対ウィルタにも利用された。
- They were basically used as fortresses to fight with other Ainu groups, wajin (Japanese: persons whose origin is the Japanese mainland) or Uilta.
- 電気による抵抗加熱により蒸発させたコーティング材料を基材の表面に定着させる方法
- Method of fixing coating material volatilized by electric resistance heating onto the surface of the base material
- 会員は、前項の経費の支払について、相殺をもつて中央会に対抗することができない。
- A member may not duly assert a set-off against the FSBA for the payment of expenses set forth in the preceding paragraph.
- 事件は加賀守・藤原師高の目代が白山と抗争して堂舎を焼き払ったことから始まった。
- The incident occurred after a substitute officer of the Lord of Kaga Province, FUJIWARA no Morotaka burned down the Palace of the Temple to go against Hakusan.
- 南九州の一向宗門徒は北陸の門徒のように「一揆」という形での抵抗は行わなかった。
- The followers of the Ikko Sect of southern Kyushu didn't resist, acting in a manner similar to the 'Ikki' (uprising) performed by followers of Hokuriku (northern Japan).
- 後に榎本らは函館市の五稜郭を占拠し、最後まで新政府軍に抵抗した(→箱館戦争)。
- Later, Enomoto and other defiant former retainers occupied the Goryokaku (five-sided fortification) in Hakodate City and resisted the new government's army until the end (please refer to the Battle of Hakodate.).
- 江戸城は開城したものの、徹底抗戦派の幕臣は大量に江戸を脱走し、北関東を転戦した。
- Even though Edo Castle surrendered, many hard-core Shogunate retainers who continued to resist escaped from Edo, and moved from place to place in northern Kanto to fight.
- この法律において「抗告訴訟」とは、行政庁の公権力の行使に関する不服の訴訟をいう。
- The term 'action for the judicial review of an administrative disposition' as used in this Act means an action to appeal against the exercise of public authority by an administrative agency.
- 組合員は、第一項の経費の支払について、相殺をもつて組合に対抗することができない。
- A member may not duly assert a set-off against the cooperative for the payment of expenses under paragraph (1).
- そこで旗本奴に対抗するための武器として総鉄製の煙管を造らせ、これを携帯していた。
- As a weapon to rival servants of a Hatamoto samurai, they ordered iron kiseru to wear.
- これに対して屋台側も県議会議員や厚生労働省(当時)を巻き込んだ抵抗運動を行った。
- In contrast, a movement to resist this on behalf of the street stall businesses was initiated by a member of the prefectural assembly and the Ministry of Health, Labor and Welfare (of that period).
- アミノ酸成分への再評価、秋田大学の研究による日本酒の抗がん成分アルペラチンなど。
- Reevaluation of the ingredients of amino acids, a study on alpelatin (アルペラチン), anti-tumor ingredients in sake by Akita University.
- 特に最澄は奈良仏教に対抗意識を持っており、法相宗の僧侶・徳一と激しい論争をした。
- Particularly, Saicho sensed a strong rivalry with Nara Buddhism and led a bitter dispute with the sect of the monk Tokuitsu Hosso.
- 同月4日、安信はそれに不満を持って弟の脇坂安経と共に長幸のもとに赴いて抗議した。
- Not being happy about this will, on April 4, Yasunobu together with his younger brother, Yasutsune WAKIZAKA, visited Nagayoshi to complain about the will.
- 永禄3年(1560年)、浅井久政の嫡男・浅井長政が六角家に対して反抗を開始する。
- In 1560 Hisamasa AZAI's heir Nagamasa AZAI launched a rebellion against the Rokkaku family.
- 彼らの抵抗は持明院統嫡流が断絶した1428年(正長元年)以後、激化することとなる。
- Gonancho resistance only intensified after 1428, when the Jimyoin lineage running from the eldest son was broken.
- 一つは、他の有力貴族を失脚させることで、藤原北家への対抗心を削ぐこと(他氏排斥)。
- First, reducing other powerful court nobles' resistance to the Northern House of the Fujiwara clan by undermining them politically (expulsion of other clans from the Imperial Court).
- このため、これに対する郡司・富豪層らの抵抗が群盗海賊という形態で現出したのである。
- Therefore, the acts of the robbers or pirates were a style of protest against such requests, by gunji and rich and powerful persons.
- 秘密保持命令の取消しの申立てについての裁判に対しては、即時抗告をすることができる。
- An immediate appeal may be lodged of a ruling on a petition for rescission of a protective order.
- An immediate appeal may be lodged against a judicial decision on a motion for revocation of a protective order.
- The decision on a motion requesting the rescission of a protective order shall be subject to immediate appeal.
- The judicial decision on a motion requesting the rescission of a protective order may be subject to immediate appeal against a ruling.
- 抗告裁判所は、決定をするについて必要があるときは、事実の取調べをすることができる。
- The court in charge of an appeal may examine the facts when it is necessary to make a ruling.
- 四〇オーム未満の抵抗負荷に対して一〇マイクロ秒未満のパルス立上がり時間を要するもの
- Modular pulse generators or xenon flashlamp drivers that require pulse rise times less than 10 microseconds against a resistance load less than 40 ohms
- 西川春洞がこれに拮抗し、今日の漢字書道界の基礎はほとんどこの2人を中心に造られた。
- Shundo NISHIKAWA competed with him, and almost all basics of today's Chinese character calligraphy were created centered on these two persons.
- しかし、一方では西洋の知識・文化を必要以上に摂取する事への抵抗感も併せもっていた。
- However, it also implied resistance to the excessive adoption of Western knowledge and culture.
- そして北条氏に対抗するため、武蔵国橘樹郡片倉・神大寺に城(神大寺城)を築いている。
- Then he built a castle at Kandaiji, Katakura, Tachibana-gun in Musashi Province (Kandaiji-jo Castle) as a forification against the Hojo clan.
- そのため「障(さへ)ぎる者(き)」で、朝廷の命に反抗する者の意味と説くものもある。
- Therefore, there are those who say that the name of Saekibe is 'Saegiru' (an obstacle) and 'ki' (person), meaning the people who resist against the Imperial court.
- 義久が降伏したものの、義弘・歳久・新納忠元・桂忠詮・北郷時久らは抗戦を続けていた。
- Though Yoshihisa surrendered, others, including Yoshihiro, Toshihisa, Tadamoto NIIRO, Tadanori KATSURA and Tokihisa HONGO coutinued to resist.
- そしてこれら一連の行動で武田軍の抵抗がほとんどなかったことから信玄の死を確信した。
- Based on the fact that Takeda's forces made no resistance to these actions, Ieyasu firmly believed that Shingen had died.
- 直弼は猛烈に抗議し、溜間の意向を酌んだ者を速やかに老中に補充するよう阿部に迫った。
- Naosuke protested vigorously and pressured Abe to supplement someone who shared the same view with the Tamarinoma to the Roju as soon as possible.
- 戦国時代 (日本)末期の園部城に荒木氏綱という土豪がおり、明智光秀に対抗したと言う。
- It is said that a local clan named Ujitsuna ARAKI existed in the Sonobe-jo Castle during the late Sengokou period (period of warring states) (Japan), and resisted against Mitsuhide AKECHI.
- 9月18日 (旧暦) 芹沢鴨、平山五郎が内部抗争で粛清され、平間重助脱出(異説あり)
- September 18th, Kamo SERIZAWA and Goro HIRAYAMA were purged and Jusuke HIRAMA escaped, as the result of an internal strife (this is disputed).
- 上皇に見捨てられた藤原秀康、三浦胤義、山田重忠ら京方の武士は東寺に立て篭もって抵抗。
- Betrayed by the retired Emperor Gotoba, Hideyasu FUJIWARA, Taneyoshi MIURA, Shigetada YAMADA and the other samurai of the capital faction holed up in Toji temple and fought back.
- これに反発した南朝の後胤や遺臣らは、朝廷や幕府に対する反抗を15世紀半ばまで続けた。
- This led to a rebellion amongst descendants and former court nobles of the Southern Court, and their resistance against the court and bakufu lasted until the mid-15th century.
- 斯波氏・細川氏両派の抗争を利用し、相互に牽制させて強大化を防いだとも考えられている。
- It is thought that Yoshimitsu played the Shiba and Hosokawa clan factions off against each other, using their mutual antagonism to check them both and keep either from becoming too powerful.
- もっとも、天皇や摂家以外の公家もこれに素直に従う事はなく、機会を捉えて抵抗を続けた。
- Nonetheless, the Emperor and court nobles from families other than the Sekke were not amenable and continued their resistance when the opportunity arose.
- 摂家将軍頼経、九条頼嗣は成長すると独自の政権運営を指向し、執権に反抗的な態度を取る。
- The Sekke Shoguns, Yoritsune and Yoritsugu KUJO, struck an attitude of defiance against the regent after they had grown up aiming at establishing their own administration.
- 神祇信仰の論理性の強化は、仏教側からの侵食に対抗し、これと共生することを可能とした。
- Because of the consolidation of the logicalness, Jingi belief was able to confront the invasion of Buddhism and symbioses with.
- 元寇以後、こうした負担が過重となり、なおかつ農民への負担の転嫁が激しい抵抗を招いた。
- After the Mongol invasion attempts against Japan, these burdens became intolerable, and the shifting of the burdens onto peasants aroused the bitterest opposition among them.
- 戦いに敗れた細川澄元は実家の阿波に逃亡し再起を図り、三好之長に擁立され抵抗を続けた。
- Having lost the battle, Sumimoto HOSOKAWA fled to Awa where his parents lived and continued to resist with the support of Yukinaga MIYOSHI, aiming at recovery.
- 6世紀後半にはヤマト王権の国内支配が安定し、むしろ王権内部の皇位継承抗争が目立った。
- In the latter half of the sixth century, domestic control by Yamato sovereignty was stable, and feuds over succession to the Imperial Throne were rather conspicuous.
- しかし豪族層の抵抗も根強く、権力集中化はその後も企図されたが、その動きは伸び悩んだ。
- However, powerful families were still strongly resistant, and the move to concentrate powers was stagnant, though attempted later as well.
- また、ワサビ等のように抗菌作用のあるものは刺身のいたむのを防ぐ役割があるものもある。
- Furthermore, those with anti-microbial effects such as wasabi, serve to prevent sashimi from spoiling.
- これに反発した南朝の後胤や遺臣らは、朝廷や幕府に対する反抗を15世紀後期まで続けた。
- The descendants or aides from the Southern Court who were against this, continued to fight against the Imperial Palace and the bakufu until the end of the fifteenth century.
- 後醍醐天皇は大和国吉野に吉野朝廷を開き、自己の皇位の正統性を主張して北朝に対抗した。
- Emperor Godaigo opened the Yoshino Imperial Palace in Yoshino, Yamato Province and went against the Northern Dynasty to insist upon justice for his own Imperial line.
- それに対し真宗教団連合が「広告の表現は多くの門徒の心を踏みにじる」と抗議をしている。
- The Federation of Shinshu Temples (Shinshu Kyodan Rengo) made a protest against the corporation saying, 'the expression in the ad hurts the feelings of many followers of the Shinshu sect. '
- 坪内逍遥の『小説神髄』を読んで満足しなかった四迷が『当世書生気質』に対抗して書いた。
- Dissatisfied with Shoyo TSUBOUCHI's 'Essence of Novels,' Shimei wrote this novel in rivalry with 'Tosei shosei katagi' (The Character of Modern Students).
- これに対し幕府はたびたび制限を加えたが、歌麿は判じ絵などで対抗し美人画を書き続けた。
- In response to it, the shogunate often gave him restrictions, but Utamaro continued to portray beautiful women in the form of hanji-e (picture puzzles).
- 為朝は抵抗しても無駄であろうと悟り、島で生まれた9歳になる我が子源為頼を刺し殺した。
- When Tametomo realized that there was no point resisting such a force, he stabbed to death his nine-year-old son MINAMOTO no Tameyori, who had been born on the island.
- 忠盛の落胆は大きかったが、清盛は対抗馬が消えたことで後継者の地位を確実なものとした。
- Tadamori was deeply aggrieved at the loss of his son; Kiyomori, however, was reassured of his position as the successor due to death of the only rival candidate.
- 攻略には至らなかったがこの攻撃により籠城側に抗戦を断念させ、開城のきっかけを作った。
- Although the attack did not lead to the capitulation immediately, it caused the enemy in the castle to eventually give up the resistance and surrender the castle.
- 信長に一度反抗した人物にも関わらず、信長は勝家の武略を高く評価して厚い信任を置いた。
- Although he was a figure who once stood against Nobunaga, Nobunaga praised Katsuie's military tactics and had strong faith in him.
- 戦国時代 (日本)、蒲生茂清が登場し、肝付氏らと結んで内紛で衰退した島津氏と対抗した。
- When the power of the Shimazu clan grew weak from internal conflicts during the Sengoku period, Shigekiyo GAMO banded with the Kimotsuki clan and fought with the Shimazu clan.
- 北上した日本軍に一時は漢城の放棄も考えた明軍であったが、結局南下しての抗戦を決意した。
- Because of the Japanese army marching north, the Ming army once considered to give up Hanchen, but they finally decided to resist going down south.
- しかし大学の夏期休暇などもあり学内の抗議運動は終息、自由擁護連盟も弾圧により解体した。
- However, with the summer break at university, the protest movement within the university ended and the Jiyu Yogo Renmei was dissolved because of pressure.
- 組合員の組合の業務を執行する権利に加えた制限は、善意の第三者に対抗することができない。
- Restrictions on the right of a partner to manage the Partnership's businesses may not be asserted against a third party without knowledge.
- これらボトル缶は、缶に直接口をつけることに抵抗感のある女性向けに開発されたものである。
- These types of bottle cans were developed for female persons who felt uncomfortable drinking directly from a can.
- このため親指の自由が効き“弓道射法八節”の際に余分な抵抗が無いため有利であるとされる。
- That is why a thumb can move freely and is said to be advantageous in 'Kyudo-shaho hassetsu' (eight arts of shooting an arrow) because there is no extra resistance against a thumb.
- 日本における洋画と日本画はその後、互いに影響を与えながらも対抗的に併存、発展してきた。
- Since then Yo-ga and Nihon-ga have continued to their symbiotic relationship, coexisting and developing as rival forces in Japan.
- だが、顕家に反抗する北朝方の領主に攻められて南陸奥の南朝方拠点である霊山城に追われた。
- However, Akiie was attacked by a feudal lord who supported the Northern Court in opposition to him, and was driven to Ryozen-jo Castle located in the south of Mutsu Province, which served as a military base of the Southern Court.
- このことに驚いた市民からは大変な悪評を蒙り、翌5年1月6日以後町々から抗議が相次いだ。
- People were surprised and this arrangement had a really bad reputation, and after February 23, 1768, towns made protest against this successively.
- 南北朝時代 (日本)に入ると家督争いが起こり、当主・大内弘幸と叔父の鷲頭長広が抗争した。
- In the period of the Northern and Southern Courts (Japan), a succession dispute arose, and the family head, Hiroyuki OUCHI conflicted with his uncle, Nagahiro WASHIZU.
- しかし同時に世襲財産は華族の意志で運用することも出来ず、また債権者からの抗議もあっった。
- However, kazoku themselves were also not allowed to invest the hereditary property which they had set, so they became to protest about it as well as their creditors.
- 政久は和泉上守護家と同盟し、その上で畠山尚順と結び細川政元に対抗したがその後は恭順した。
- Masahisa opposed to Masamoto HOSOKAWA by forming an alliance with the Shugo family of upper Izumi Province and also linked up with Hisanobu HATAKEYAMA, but later obeyed Masamoto.
- これに抗議する学生の声と合唱の中で天皇は警官隊の人垣を通って午後2時過ぎに京大を去った。
- Being surrounded by the students' voices and songs of protest, the Emperor left Kyoto University after 2 pm through a throng of policemen.
- そのため、天皇の勅許を取り付けて公家などの伝統的勢力から構成される本所の抵抗を排除した。
- The bakufu obtained an imperial sanction in order to eliminate resistance of honjo consisting of traditionally influential families, such as Kuge.
- 周辺諸氏と友好を保ち伊達氏に対抗したり、織田信長に使者を送るなど積極的な政策を打ち出す。
- Moritaka hammered out positive policies including trying to cope with the Date clan by maintaining friendly relations with adjacent clans and sending an envoy to Nobunaga ODA.
- こうした状況に疲弊しきった勤務医が、最後にとりうる抵抗手段として辞職を選ぶようになった。
- Exhausted physicians eventually chose to resign out of protest.
- この法律において「行政事件訴訟」とは、抗告訴訟、当事者訴訟、民衆訴訟及び機関訴訟をいう。
- The term 'administrative case litigation' as used in this Act means actions for the judicial review of administrative dispositions, public law-related actions, citizen actions and interagency actions.
- 1339年(暦応2年)、京都をうかがう南朝方に対抗するため、北朝方の細川頼春が築いた城。
- In 1339, Yoriharu HOSOKAWA who was a Hokucho supporter built this castle to confront the Nancho army that was moving towards Kyoto.
- 前条第四項及び第三十二条の二の規定は、前項の規定による抗告があつた場合について準用する。
- The provisions of paragraph (4) of the preceding Article and Article 32-2 shall apply mutatis mutandis in the case where an appeal is filed pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph.
- 明治以降の洋画全盛に対抗する一派であるが、もちろん洋画からも少なからず影響を受けている。
- It is a school which counters prosperity of Western-style paintings after the Meiji period, but is not a little influenced by Western-style.
- 竹製なので軽く、通気性が良く、柿渋と漆の効果で湿度を適宜に保ち、防虫と抗菌の効果がある。
- The bamboo made tsuzuras are light and have a high level of permeability to maintain moderate humidity with the effects of astringent persimmon juice and lacquer and they also have moth-proofing and antibacterial effects.
- 「合気」は日本古来の武術用語であり、元々は力や構えなどが拮抗した状態を差す言葉であった。
- Aiki' is a martial-arts term from ancient Japan, originally referring to the state in which force and kamae (posture) are competing.
- 近衛の、どことなく陰がある反抗的な気質はこのころに形成された、と後に本人が述懐している。
- Konoe's somewhat shadowy and rebellious temperament was formed during this period, as he himself later reminisced.
- また義満の治世に従順であった有力守護大名も、再び幕府に対して反抗的な態度をとりはじめる。
- The Shugo Daimyos, who had served submissively during Yoshimitsu's reign, began to take a defiant attitude toward the government again.
- 長門探題として中国地方で影響力を及ぼした直冬に対抗させる意図があったとも考えられている。
- It appears that Takauji intended to use Yoriyuki as a counterbalance to the influence that Tadafuyu wielded over the Chugoku region as Nagato Tandai (post created by the bakufu as advanced protection against Mongol invasion).
- しかし、12月24日頃山本城にこもって抵抗を続けていることが確認されている(『玉葉』)。
- However, it is confirmed that Yoshitsune YAMAMOTO kept up the resistance and shut himself up in Yamamoto-jo Castle around December 24 ('Gyokuyo').
- 九州南部に本拠地を構え、ヤマト王権に抵抗した一族名で、地域名を意味するとされる語である。
- The family was based in the southern part of Kyushu District, resisting Yamato sovereignty (the ancient Japan sovereignty), and the name is said to have meant the area.
- 足利幕府は、古代のような統治者としての天皇権力の完全復活を目指す南朝に対抗して成立した。
- The Ashikaga shogunate was founded in opposition to the Southern Court which was in favor of the restoration of the Emperor's power to rule as in ancient times.
- 茶の湯が流行し、唐物の名物茶道具が珍重された一方で、それへの反抗としてのわび茶も発達した。
- The tea ceremony became popular, and accordingly fine utensils imported from Tang were prized; on the other hand, Wabi-cha (わび茶) also developed as a resistance to such a tendency.
- 2月28日、木曾義昌に敗北した武田勝頼は諏訪での反抗を放棄し、新府城(韮崎市)に逃亡した。
- On February 28, 1582, Katsuyori TAKEDA defeated by Yoshimasa KISO abandoned resistance at Suwa, and escaped to Shinpu-jo Castle (Nirasaki City).
- 義久が降った後も、飯野城に籠った島津義弘、婿養子の忠隣を殺された島津歳久らの抵抗が続いた。
- Even after the surrender of Yoshihisa, Yoshihiro SHIMAZU stayed in Iino-jo Castle and Toshihisa SHIMAZU, whose adopted son-in-law, Tadachika, was killed, continued resistance.
- 逃散(ちょうさん)とは、日本の中世から近世にかけて行われた農民抵抗の手段、闘争形態である。
- Chosan was means of resistance and forms of struggle waged by farmers in Japan from the middle ages to the early modern period.
- 第一項の申立てをした第三者は、その申立てを却下する決定に対して即時抗告をすることができる。
- A third party who has filed a petition set forth in paragraph (1) may file an immediate appeal against an order to dismiss the petition without prejudice.
- 農業用の大型水路や無数の土抗の中に三輪山祭祀に関する遺物のセットが多数投げ捨てられていた。
- Many set of ritual instruments used for honoring Mt. Miwa were found from the remains of large-scale agricultural channels, along with a countless number of holes on the ground.
- 実用性を重視し、簡素な造りであり、貴族文化に対抗した武家にふさわしい住宅様式と考えられた。
- With importance placed on practicability, the simple style was considered to be fitting as residences for samurai as opposed to aristocratic culture.
- 五山側では春屋妙葩が住職を辞するなど幕府の裁定に抗議し、五山側とは溝が生じることとなった。
- The Gozan side protested against the bakufu ruling with Shunoku Myoha resigning from the post of the resident priest, actions which crated a division between the bakufu and the Gozan faction.
- ようやく北朝方の抵抗を排して6万騎を率いて霊山城より南下を開始したのは翌年の7月であった。
- Akiie, finally came to suppress the resistance of the Northern Court army, then started to go south from the Ryozen-jo Castle with the 60,000 cavalries in July of the following year.
- また、政府による廃刀令等の文明開化政策に反抗し、生涯髷を切らず、帯刀・和装をやめなかった。
- Besides, he was opposed to the civilization and enlightenment policy of the government such as the decree banning the wearing of swords and did not cut his topknot, belted his sword on and dressed in kimono throughout his life.
- 後に上杉家が家康に反抗し、約90万石を失ったことをみれば前田家は先見の明があったと言える。
- Judging from the fact that the Uesugi family rebelled Ieyasu and lost about 900,000 koku later, it can be said that the Maeda family had foresight.
- 中国艦隊はその後も抵抗を続けたが、陸上での敗色もあり、北洋艦隊提督の丁汝昌は降伏を決めた。
- The Chinese fleet continued to fight, however, before long, Jyosho TEI, the admiral of the Chinese North Sea fleet, decided to surrender.
- 黒鳥兵衛は妖術を使って抵抗するが、次第に追い詰められ、現在の新潟市味方の陣に立てこもった。
- Hyoe KUROTORI resisted Yoshitsuna using sorcery, but he was gradually backed into a corner, so he entrenched himself in the camp of one of his supporters in what is now Niigata City.
- この対立が後に氏満の子・足利満兼やその孫・足利持氏らの将軍家との抗争につながったのである。
- This confrontation later led to the dispute between the shogun family and Ujimitsu's son Mitsukane ASHIKAGA and his grandson Mochiuji ASHIKAGA.
- モンゴル軍は、石塁などで防御が強化された日本軍の抵抗に苦戦した末、暴風雨のために壊滅した。
- The Mongolian army fought a tough battle against the Japanese army who resisted utilizing their strengthened defense which including stone mound fortifications, and were ultimately destroyed by a storm.
- 江戸へ到着した徳川慶喜は、上野寛永寺にて謹慎し、天皇に反抗する意志がないことを示そうとした。
- After arriving in Edo, Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA confined himself to the Ueno Kanei-ji Temple and tried to show that he had no intention of revolting against the Emperor.
- それでも、田中義成などの一部の学者は「吉野朝」の表記に対して抗議している(南北朝正閏問題)。
- Even then, some academics such as Yoshinari TANAKA have argued against using 'Yoshino-cho' (Nanbokucho-Seijun problem).
- 百済の滅亡と遺民の抗戦を知ると、人質として日本に滞在していた百済王子扶余豊璋を百済に送った。
- Hearing of the fall of Baekje and the resistance of the people left (those keeping old traditions after the fall of their dynasty), she sent Buyeo Pung, the prince of Baekje who was staying in Japan as a hostage, back to Baekje.
- これに対し、李氏朝鮮の特権階級であった両班は各地で民衆を組織化し義兵軍を編成して反抗を開始。
- Yangban', traditional ruling class or nobles of dynastic Korea during the Joseon Dynasty, organized Korean people at various places, formed a volunteer army and started fighting against the Japanese forces.
- 細川家もまた細川澄元、細川高国と2派に分かれて抗争することとなった(澄之は高国に討たれた)。
- The Hosokawa clan was also split into two factions, one for Sumimoto HOSOKAWA and the other for Takakuni HOSOKAWA and they quarreled with each other (Sumiyuki was killed by Takakuni.)
- (訳:えみしを、1人で100人に当たる強い兵だと、人はいうけれど、抵抗もせず負けてしまった)
- (Translation: Although people have said that a person of the Emishi is equivalent to 100 soldiers, they were vanquished easily without resisting.)
- 京大法学部の学生は教授会を支持し、全員が退学届けを提出するなど処分に抗議する運動を起こした。
- The students of the Faculty of Law in Kyoto University supported the board of professors and started a movement to protest the punishment by having all students submitting a leave from studies.
- 径約3メートル・深さ約1.5メートルの一方が突出する不整形な円の土抗が約150基発見された。
- As many as 150 stake marks of irregular circles protruding into one direction were found on the ground, each of which measures 3m in diameter and 1.5m in depth.
- このような様式としてのわび茶は、唐物を尊ぶ既成の価値観への反抗を母体として発生したといえる。
- Wabicha was thought to evolve from rejecting an existing set of values appreciating the karamono.
- 浮世絵師は写真に対抗し、工夫したが多くのものが失敗し、挿絵画家などへの転向を余儀なくされた。
- Ukiyoe artists exercised their ingenuity against photographs, mostly in vain, and were forced to become illustrators and so on.
- その後は本願寺顕如に従って講和が結ばれた後も織田軍に抵抗する各地の一向門徒の収拾に奔走した。
- After that, he followed Kennyo of the Hongan-ji Temple and worked hard to cope with followers of the Ikkoshu sect in various districts who held out against the Oda army even after the peace treaty was concluded.
- また、「日本人はアヘンを禁止しようとしている」という危機感が抗日運動の引き金のひとつだった。
- One of the triggers of the anti-Japanese movement came from the impending fear that the Japanese administration was trying to ban opium.
- すると「立憲政友会正統派」(久原派)と称して、中島知久平が率いる革新派(中島派)に対抗した。
- Then, claiming themselves as 'orthodox Rikken Seiyukai' (Kuhara Group), he confronted the reformists (Nakajima Group) headed by Chikuhei Nakajima.
- 一時織田信長に従うもののまもなく背き、信長の派遣した明智光秀に対して猛烈な抵抗を繰り広げた。
- He once served Nobunaga ODA, but soon betrayed him; he conflicted with Mitsuhide AKECHI, who was sent by Nobunaga.
- 1926年、日本棋院対棋正社の全面対抗戦の初戦において、雁金準一との主将同士の決戦に臨んだ。
- In 1926, a full-scale tournament between the Nihon Ki-in and the Kiseisha took place, and in the first match Shusai fought a decisive battle with Junichi KARIGANE, which was the battle between captains of the two teams.
- 三河吉良氏は勢力の振るわない上に、西条吉良氏と東条吉良氏に分裂した内部抗争を収束させなかった。
- As well as its dull influence, the Mikawa-Kira clan could not settle the internal dispute between the Saijokira clan and the Tojokira clan.
- 永正7年(1510年)、高国らが近江に侵攻したが、澄元方を支持する国人の反抗もあって大敗した。
- In 1510, Takakuni's forces invaded Omi but suffered a crushing defeat due to the resistance they met by local lords who supported the Sumimoto side.
- また、柴田勝家の後ろ盾を失った織田信孝や滝川一益には抵抗する力もなく、翌月に両者とも降伏した。
- Without the backing of Katsuie SHIBATA, Nobutaka ODA and Kazumasu TAKIGAWA lost the power to fight, surrendering to the Hideyoshi side the following month.
- ただし、この抗争は大内氏などを主体とする地方勢力が足利氏を利用して中央介入を試みた側面が強い。
- However, it seems that these struggles were caused by the local power mainly consisting of the Ouchi clan that used the Ashikaga clan to interfere with political affairs in the central government.
- 上級領主も当然こうした動きに対抗し、鎌倉時代後期から室町時代にかけて、両者間の紛争が頻発した。
- Naturally the upper-class feudal lord confronted such a movement, and the dispute between them occurred frequently from the late Kamakura period to the Muromachi period.
- 中期密教ではヒンドゥー教の隆盛に対抗できなくなると、理論より実践を重視した後期密教が誕生した。
- Because the middle stage of Mikkyo couldn't hold out against the flourishing of Hinduism, the late-stage of Mikkyo, which valued practice instead of theory, was established.
- シソ油には抗酸化作用のあるα-リノレン酸を多く含むため最近では健康食品としても注目されている。
- Shiso oil contains rich a-linolenic acid, which provides an anti-oxidant action and is being remarked as a healthy food these days.
- 義就への相続には、守護代の神保氏や被官らが反対し、持富の子である畠山弥三郎を支持して抵抗する。
- The Jimbo clan, who held the Shugo-dai (Deputy Military Governor) position, and other vassals were opposed to the succession of Yoshihiro, and resisted by supporting Yasaburo HATAKEYAMA, the son of Mochitoyo.
- 義就は細川勝元と対抗する山名宗全(持豊)の支持を得て、66年12月には赦免されて河内から上洛。
- Yoshihiro gained support from Sozen YAMANA (Mochitoyo) who was fighting against Katsumoto HOSOKAWA, returned to Kyoto from Kawachi, and was pardoned in December 1466.
- 1472年には和平交渉も行われたが、赤松政則の抵抗などで失敗、5月には宗全は自害を試みている。
- In 1472 there were truce negotiations, but they failed due to the protests of Masanori AKAMATSU, and in May Sozen tried to commit suicide.
- さらに比叡山など伝統的仏教勢力と、五山の南禅寺など新興禅宗勢力の抗争からも政治問題が発生する。
- Additionally, a feud between the traditional Buddhist faction at Mt. Hiei and elsewhere and the emerging Zen Sect faction at the Nanzen-ji Temple of the Gozan (Gozan: the five most important Rinzai temples of Kyoto) and elsewhere developed into a political issue.
- 以後の戦いは、新政府軍の鎮撫とそれに抵抗する奥羽越列藩同盟という構図で語られることが多くなる。
- After the surrender of Edo-jo Castle, historians and other experts often considered the wars which followed to be directly connected with suppression by the new government army and the reaction of the resisting forces of the Ouetsu-reppan alliance.
- また、秀吉が編成した別働隊が長島城や中井城に向かったが、こちらも滝川勢の抵抗にあって敗退した。
- Other troops which Hideyoshi organized attacked Nagashima Castle and Nakai Castle, but also were defeated by resistance of Takizawa troops.
- 時宗は文永9年(1272年)2月の二月騒動で同族内の対抗勢力を排除して得宗独裁の強化を図った。
- In March 1272 Nigatsu Sodo (the February Rebellion) broke out and Tokimune removed the rival influence from his clan to strengthen the Tokuso dictatorship.
- 福岡県柳川市に伝わる伝承では、蒲池城は藤原純乗が築き、橘公頼は柳川城を築いて対抗したとされる。
- According to a legend told in Yanagawa City, Fukuoka Prefecture, Kamachi-jo Castle was built by FUJIWARA no Suminori, and TACHIBANA no Kimiyori resisted it by building Yanagawa-jo Castle.
- 1467年の応仁の乱では、河内国の守護大名である畠山氏の抗争に巻き込まれて、大和国内は混乱する。
- In the Onin War of 1467, the conflicts of Shugo Daimyo (provincial constable) of Kawachi Province the Hatakeyama clan acted as a trigger, in Yamato Province, some turbulence was caused.
- 幕末期に所領のあった下野国で圧制を強いて田中正造ら地元住民に激しく抵抗された事でも知られている。
- It is also noted that the family was fiercely resisted by local residents including Shozo TANAKA, because the family oppressed them in Shimotsuke Province where they had their 'syoryo' (territory) during the end of the Edo period.
- 前項の権利を代表して行使する者の代表権に加えられた制限は、善意の第三者に対抗することができない。
- Limitations on the authority of a person to exercise the rights referred to in the preceding paragraph as a representative, may not be asserted against a third party without knowledge [of such limitations].
- 除名は、除名した組合員にその旨を通知しなければ、これをもつてその組合員に対抗することができない。
- Expulsion may not be duly asserted against the expelled member unless said member has been notified to that effect.
- これらのことから、火袋部分を焜炉電気コンロ(電気抵抗)などに置き換えたものを使用することも多い。
- From such reasons, ryoro with electric cooking stove (electrical resistance), a replacement of hibukuro part, is often used.
- しかし義経が敗れ、今度は頼朝の抗議と兵糧攻めを受けると、後白河法皇は頼朝に義経追討の院宣を下す。
- However, Yoshitsune lost the fight, this time Yoritomo protested against Goshirakawa and cut off the supply of food to him, he then gave a command from the retired emperor to hunt down and kill Yoshitusne.
- これに抵抗したハイランド地方の人々の物語は、スコットランドとウイスキーの歴史の一部を成している。
- The story of the people of the Highlands who stood against it forms a part of the history of Scotland and whisky.
- 薫の身体の芳香に対抗して着衣に薫物を焚き染めていることから、「匂宮」と呼ばれている(「匂宮」)。
- He was called 'Niou Miya,' because he burnt incense to infuse the scent into his cloth, competing with Kaoru, who smelled sweet. ('Niou Miya').
- 若狭・丹後地方は守護の武田氏と旧守護の一色氏が抗争をつづけたものの共に内紛により弱体化していった。
- In the Wakasa and Tanba regions, conflicts between the Takeda clan and Isshiki clan who was a former shugo continued but both clans weakened due to their internal disputes.
- 義安は今川氏への対抗上、同じく今川氏と抗争中にあった尾張国の織田氏に加担し、防衛体制を整えていく。
- Because of its opposition to the Imagawa clan, Yoshiyasu supported the Oda clan in Owari Province who was also resisting the Imagawa clan, then started to maintain the defense system.
- 連合軍の攻撃に対し、義弘は大量の火縄銃を使用したり、地雷を埋めるなどして対抗し、よくこれを防いだ。
- Yoshihiro used a massive amount of firelocks and buried land mines to retaliate against the attacks of allied forces and defended most attacks.
- しかしその子孫は大和一円に広がり、引き続き南都勢力との抗争を繰り返しながら土着傾向を強めていった。
- However, his descendants were scattered throughout Yamato Province; they were continuously in conflict with the forces of Nanto but were undergoing increased indigenization.
- やがて、豊臣秀吉が惣無事令を発すると、北条氏政は奥州の伊達政宗・三河の徳川家康と同盟して対抗する。
- Later, when Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI issued sobuji rei (peace edicts), Uji masa HOJO resisted in alliance with Masamune DATE in Oshu and Ieyasu TOKUGAWA in Mikawa.
- 百姓申状の提出や起請文の作成など所定の手続きを経ていれば合法的な抵抗手段として認められていた。
- The process was recognized as a lawful means of resistance in the event that a hyakusho moshijo (a written report submitted from a low-ranking person to a higher ranking person) was submitted, kishomon (sworn oath) was made and fixed procedures were adhered to.
- 弁護士会において登記すべき事項は、登記の後でなければ、これをもつて第三者に対抗することができない。
- Matters that must be registered by a bar association cannot be duly asserted against a third party until after such matters have been registered.
- 1930年代のナショナリズムの台頭を背景に、モダニズム建築に対抗して日本で発生した建築様式である。
- Teikan (Imperial Crown) Style was generated against modernism architecture in the context of Nationalism that appeared in the 1930's.
- 蕎麦とうどんの抗争を酒呑童子退治になぞらえた安永期の珍品黄表紙『化物大江山』(恋川春町作)がある。
- 'Bakemono Oeyama' (written by Harumachi KOIKAWA), the collector's item kibyoshi (an illustrated book of popular fiction having a yellow cover) from the Anei era is a story comparing a feud between soba and udon and the extermination of Shuten Doji (the leader of a group of bandits in the Kyoto area).
- 昭和天皇がオランダに訪問した際に、一部の人々から抗議活動として火炎瓶等を投げつけられる事があった。
- There was a time when Emperor Showa visited the Netherlands, where Molotov cocktails were thrown, etc. by some of people as a protest.
- 1966年1月28日以降、三回にわたり強制執行がおこなわれたが、朝田府連の抵抗によって中止となる。
- On and after Janurary 28, 1966, the compulsory execution was carried out three times, but was stopped due to resistance from the Asada Furen.
- 天文10年(1541年)、長年抗争していた宿敵・山内上杉家の上杉憲政と和睦し、北条氏康に対抗する。
- In 1541, Tomosada made peace with Norimasa UESUGI of the Yamanouchi-Uesugi family, an old enemy with whom he had been in conflict for years, whereby he was able to counter potential aggression by Ujiyasu HOJO.
- 幕府は関東や奥州で鎌倉府時代と対立している有力国人を京都扶持衆として直臣化して鎌倉公方に対抗した。
- The Ashikaga shogunate directly appointed the powerful kokujin who were opposed to the Kamakura government in Kanto and Oshu to Kyoto fuchishu (a corps of special support troops in Kyoto), to compete with the Kamakura kubo.
- 利三が明智光秀に仕えた際は信長を通じて抗議したが、利三を高く評価していた光秀には容れられなかった。
- He protested through Nobunaga about Toshimitsu serving Mitsuhide AKECHI, but Mitsuhide did not accept it, as Mitsuhide highly regarded Toshimitsu.
- 朝廷では徳川時代以前の古例を持ち出し、朱子学を正当とする定信と対抗し、朝幕間の学問的論争に発展する。
- The Imperial Court brought up an old case from before the Tokugawa Period to counter Sadanobu, who justified his opposition with Shushigaku (Neo-Confucianism based on the teachings of Zhu Xi and his followers), and so this developed into a scholarly dispute between the Imperial Court and the Bakufu.
- 菊池氏は平家の家人と化したが、源頼朝が兵を挙げると翌6代菊池隆直は養和の乱を起こして平家に反抗した。
- The Kikuchi clan became a retainer of the Taira family, however, when MINAMOTO no Yoritomo raised an army, the following sixth head, Takanao KIKUCHI opened up the Yowa War against the Taira family.
- この後、北条義時が執権となり、北条氏権力の確立に努めたが、侍所別当の和田義盛が対抗勢力として現れた。
- After that Yoshitoki HOJO became Shikken, tried hard to establish the power of Hojo clan, but Yoshimori WADA, Samurai-dokoro betto (the superior of the Board of Retainers), appeared as an opposing force.
- 13世紀には、高麗はモンゴル帝国の攻撃を避けるために首都を江華島に移して数十年にわたる抗戦を続けた。
- During the thirteenth century, Goryeo transferred its capital to Gonghwa Island in order to avoid attacks from the Mongolian Empire, and continued resistance activities for decades.
- 激怒した延暦寺の大衆が明雲の身柄を奪回したため、ここに延暦寺と院勢力との抗争が再燃することになった。
- The monks at the Enryaku-ji Temple were angered and rescued Myoun, leading to a revival of hostilities between the Enryaku-ji Temple and the cloistered government.
- ところが、この事態に後水尾法皇の側近であった左大臣近衛基熙と権大納言中院通茂が天皇に激しく抗議した。
- However, this situation invited strong protests to the Emperor by Sadaijin (Minister of the Left) Motohiro KONOE and Gondainagon (Junior Chief of the Councilor of State) Michishige NAKANOIN, both close aides to Cloistered Emperor Gomizunoo.
- 園城寺と興福寺は再び平氏への反抗の動きを見せ、同年12月に平重衡らの兵によって焼き討ちにあっている。
- Both Onjo-ji temple and Kofuku-ji temple once again revealed their opposition and active resistance to the Taira clan, and in the twelfth month of the same year they were burned down by the forces of TAIRA no Shigehira.
- 本山に呼応して今井郷民も蹶起し、環濠を深くしたり、土塁を築き直したりして信長軍に対抗したようである。
- It seems, however, that the Imai-go residents rose in response to the head temple countermining Nogunaga's army by making the surrounding moat deeper and building the earthen walls over.
- 新政府は欧米列強の軍事的・経済的圧力に対抗するために、天皇を中心とした中央集権国家の構築を目指した。
- To counter the military and economic pressure from Western powerful countries, the new government aspired to build a country with a centralized government where the emperor played a leading part.
- 義輝個人の嗜好と言うよりも、三好氏との対抗上、もしくは三好氏の意向を受けての裁可である可能性が高い。
- It could be the Miyoshi clan's policy rather than Yoshiteru's own decision because the Miyoshi clan was more powerful than Yoshiteru.
- そして、恭順・謹慎を示している無抵抗の徳川慶喜に対して攻撃することは万国公法に反するとして激昂した。
- Then, Parkes became indignant, declaring it a violation of International law to proceed with an attack against someone such as Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA, who had chosen not to resist, but had instead demonstrated an allegiance to the new government, and an agreement to be confined in his residence.
- 鎌倉への対抗意識もあって和歌に非常な熱意を示した後鳥羽院の命で撰進されたのが『新古今和歌集』である。
- Bearing feelings of rivalry toward Kamakura, the Retired Emperor Go-Tobain who showed much enthusiasm for Waka ordered the compilation of 'Shin kokin wakashu.'
- The 'Shin Chokusen wakashu' was compiled by an order from Gotobain, who apparently was an avid waka enthusiast, as a display of contempt towards the Kamakura Government.
- 『常陸国風土記』茨城郡条には、土着民である「山の佐伯、野の佐伯」が王権に反抗したことが記されている。
- In Ibaraki in 'Hitachi no kuni fudoki' (the topography of Hitachi Province), it is written that the natives 'Saeki of the mountains and Saeki of the fields' had resisted the sovereignty.
- 明治維新による幕府瓦解において義兄の熊二は彰義隊を支援するなど抵抗し、田口家は横浜へ逃れ商売を行う。
- Resisting brother-in-law Kumaji's support of the Shogitai (former Tokugawa retainers opposed to the Meiji government) following the collapse of the shogunate and beginning of the Meiji Restoration, the Takguchi family escaped to Yokohama and started a business.
- さらに直義が逃げ込んだ尊氏邸をも包囲して、尊氏に対して直義らの身柄引き渡しを要求する抗争に発展した。
- The army surrounded Takauji's residence where Tadayoshi was hiding and demanded his handover.
- 当時蝦夷は頑強に大和朝廷に抵抗しており、「強い人間」という印象があるため名前につけたとする説もある。
- Another theory says that he respected Ezo who were resisting the Yamato dynasty adamantly as strong men and adopted his name after them.
- 26日に合戦になり、頼政軍は宇治橋の橋板を落として抵抗するが、平氏軍に宇治川を強行渡河されてしまう。
- On the 27th, the battle began, and Yorimasa's army dropped deck plates of the Uji-bashi Bridge for opposition, but they failed to prevent the Taira forces from crossing the Uji-gawa River.
- 比叡山東麓の坂本 (大津市)は一向宗の堅田と経済的にも対立していたことから、両者の抗争は頻繁であった。
- Since Sakamoto (Otsu City), which is located at the eastern foot of Mt. Hiei, was against Katada, where the Ikko sect was influential, in economic and religious ways, the two often had conflicts.
- 三重県尾鷲市で遺産登録地域の地権者が抗議の意を込めて参道の樹木などに落書きをしており問題になっている。
- In Owase City, Mie Prefecture, the land owners of the area which is registered as world heritage protested against the registration and drew graffiti on the trees of sando (an approach to the temple).
- だが、範頼軍は兵糧の不足と優勢な水軍を有する平氏軍の抵抗によって進軍が止まり、九州にも渡れなくなった。
- But Noriyori's army, lacking sufficient provisions and opposed by the Taira's superior naval might, was forced to halt its advance, and could not even cross into Kyushu.
- 冒頭の孫和の例でも、父である皇帝孫権が孫和の弟の孫覇を寵愛したことから孫和派と孫覇派の抗争が起こった。
- In the example of Sun He earlier mentioned, the conflict between the Sun He faction and the Sun Ba (who was Sun He's younger brother) faction was caused by the Emperor Sun Quan, who was their father who favored Sun Ba.
- 緒戦の勝利に油断していた大内軍は対抗できず、すぐに崩れて大敗、大人数が討たれ、主将の陶興房も負傷した。
- The Ouchi army was so intoxicated by successive victories that they could not cope with those surprise attacks and were easily defeated -- That ended up in a thrashing with a great number of soldiers killed and their captain Okifusa SUE wounded.
- 武田勢がことごとく逃亡する中で、徹底抗戦を貫き、武田武士の力を見せつけたのはこの仁科盛信だけであった。
- Alone among Takeda soldiers who desperately sought to flee from the battlefield, Morinobu NISHINA put up stubborn resistance till the end to show the true power of a Takeda samurai.
- しかし、義家の晩年に次男の源義親が朝廷に反抗したため義家は苦境にたたされ、河内源氏に陰りが見え始める。
- However, in Yoshiie's later years, MINAMOTO no Yoshichika, his second son, defied Chotei (the Imperial Court), which put Yoshiie in a difficult position, and then, Kawachi-Genji started to weaken.
- この法律の規定により登記すべき事項は、登記の後でなければ、これをもつて第三者に対抗することができない。
- Matters to be registered pursuant to the provisions of this Act may not be duly asserted against a third party until after the completion of the registration.
- 牛御前は関東に転戦し徹底抗戦、隅田川に身を投げ体長30メートルの牛鬼に変身して頼光軍を滅ぼしたという。
- Ushi gozen fought forward to the Kanto region for her all-out resistance and threw herself into Sumida-gawa River to transform herself into Ushioni 30 meters long, and she defeated Yoshimitsu's army.
- 外記は扇子一つで弾正の刃に抗い、とどめを刺されそうになるが、駆けつけた民部らの援護を受けて弾正を倒す。
- Gekizaemon protects himself against the blade of Danjo just with a fan and almost gets killed, but Minbu and others rush into the scene to support Gekizaemon and then he kills Danjo.
- 前近代の寺社は世俗権力と対抗する独立した権威として存在しており、治教権が広範にわたって認められていた。
- Temples and shrines before modern times existed as independent authorities which could rival secular powers, and their chikyo-ken was widely accepted.
- 暗殺の場面は史実に近くふんどし一丁で寝ているところを襲われ、ほとんど抵抗できず、めった斬りされている。
- His assassination scene was shown with historically accurate details; he was attacked in his sleep wearing his loincloth only, and he was slashed into pieces almost without being able to fight back.
- 秀吉没後は豊臣政権下の内部抗争の沈静化に尽力し、徳川家康は会津征伐を起こそうとしたときも反対している。
- After Hideyoshi's death, he tried to quell the power struggle within the TOYOTOMI administration and was opposed to Ieyasu TOKUGAWA's attempted conquest of Aizu.
- しかし、海防策では海防組織に農兵隊を編成するなどの内容であり、諸外国の圧力に抗するには不十分であった。
- However, the coastal defense measure defined that the coastal defense organization used the farmer force, which was insufficient to protest against the forces of other countries abroad.
- 匂宮は対抗心から薫物(たきもの)に心を砕き、このため二人は世間から「匂ふ兵部卿、薫る中将」と呼ばれる。
- To compete, Niou Miya devoted himself to perfume, thus people called them 'Perfumed Hyobukyo and sweet-smelling Chujo.'
- 光圀は生類憐みの令に抗議して犬の毛皮を送ったという逸話を中心に綱吉に直言したという記録がいくつかある。
- There are records, including an anecdote about Mitsukuni sending dogs' fur to Tsunayoshi to protest against the Shorui Awaremi no Rei, showing that Mitsukuni spoke frankly to Tsunayoshi.
- 以降、徳川慶喜が降伏恭順に徹したため、反抗を続ける旧幕府勢力は糾合の核を欠き、戦力の結集が行えなかった。
- Afterwards, since Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA lived in surrender and obedience, the former Shogunate forces, which had still continued to rebel, lost the core of the movement and were unable to unite their forces.
- しかし、長年の抗争で衰退させた家運の回復までには至らず、天文18年(1549年)に今川義元の猛攻に敗退。
- However, it was not enough to recover the family fortunes which was decayed by the longtime rivalries, and was subsequently defeated by the fierce attack of Yoshimoto IMAGAWA in 1549.
- 新仏教の台頭に対抗して、旧仏教の側は念仏批判をし、戒律を重んじて、腐敗している旧仏教内部の革新を進めた。
- In their struggle to oppose the rise of these new sects, the old guard of Buddhism criticized the nenbutsu (prayer to Amida Buddha) and honored the traditional precepts, making progress in revitalizing the decaying edifice of old Buddhism from within.
- 平安時代末期、平清盛を中心とする平氏政権が成立していたが、旧勢力や対抗勢力には強い反感・抵抗感があった。
- At the end of Heian period, the Taira clan government centered around TAIRA no Kiyomori was established, but old forces and rival forces harbored strong feelings of animosity and opposition.
- また、相互に一揆の盟約を結んで団結して、領主の支配に対して大きな抵抗力を持つ存在ともなっていたのである。
- They also possessed a large quantity of arms, and multiple soson were united to form an ikki league which would resist the lord of the land.
- これは7世紀後葉から8世紀前葉にかけての日本が、外国(唐・新羅)の脅威に対抗するため構築したものだった。
- This system was established for Japan in the period from the latter half of the seventh century to the first half of the eighth century to cope with threat from foreign countries (Tang and Silla).
- 密教は新興のヒンドゥー教に対抗できるように、本格的な仏教として理論体系化が試みられて中期密教が誕生した。
- In order to protect against the emergent Hinduism, the middle stage of Mikkyo was established more seriously as a systematized form of Buddhism.
- そのような中、内藤定房の兄弟は僧侶となっていたが、内藤氏の血縁でない松永長頼と事あるごとに反抗していた。
- The brothers of Sadafusa NAITO were Buddhist monks, and rebelled at every opportunity against Nagayori MATSUNAGA who did not have a blood relationship with the Naito clan.
- 振動源に対して直接的に対抗振動を発生させることにより能動的に防音することができる電子制御装置を有するもの
- Sound proofing devices or magnetic bearings that have electronic controllers that actively provide soundproofing by directly generating counter vibrations against the source of the vibration
- 線面積を小さくすることによって造波抵抗を減少させるように設計した船舶であって、次のいずれかに該当するもの
- Vessels which are designed so that they are capable of reducing wave creation resistance by reducing the area of the water line which falls under any of the following.
- 明治以後は国家神道を支える理念的思想となるとともに欧化・近代化路線に対抗する国粋主義と結びつく事になる。
- After the Meiji period, national shinto was supported and at the same time it was patriotic to go against Europeanized thought and the route to modernism.
- また、幕府の兵力に対抗する必要を感じ、10月初旬に鹿児島へ帰り、15日に小松とともに兵を率いて上京した。
- Also, he felt the necessity to stand up against the military power of shogunate, and he returned to Kagoshima in the middle of October, and came to Kyoto with Komatsu and soldiers on the 15th.
- 結局は会津・桑名に対して問罪の軍兵を派遣し、降伏すればよし、抗戦した場合は速やかに討伐すると修正された。
- After all, the new government had revised its punishment for the Tokugawa supporters in the Aizu and Kuwana domains; the new government would dispatch a military force for 'the accusation,' once there, a battle would be avoided if the two domains would surrender; then the new government would engage and conquer the domains, should the domains engage in a counter attack upon the new government.
- 12月13日には近江において最後まで抵抗を続け馬渕城にたてこもって山本義経が追い落とされる(『玉葉』)。
- On December 24 Yoshitsune YAMAMOTO, who kept up the resistance in the Omi Province and shut himself up in Mabuchi-jo Castle, was finally forced to flee ('Gyokuyo').
- そして当日、子の刻頃、空から人が降りてきたが、軍勢も翁も嫗も抵抗できないまま、かぐや姫は月へ帰っていく。
- On the day, around midnight, somebody comes from the sky, but the troops, the Okina and Ona can't resist, and Princess Kaguya goes back to the moon.
- 称徳天皇(孝謙)死後の皇嗣問題では、天武天皇系の文室浄三のちにその弟文室大市を推した吉備真備に対抗した。
- In the Crown Prince postmortem problem of Emperor Shotoku (Emperor Koken), he was in rivalry with KIBI no Makibi who supported FUNYA no Kiyomi from Emperor Tenmu 's series and later his younger brother FUNYA no Ochi.
- だが義継・松永方にこのような抵抗を受けつつも、戦局は全般的に長逸ら三人衆方の優勢で進んでいたようである。
- Although he encountered resistance from the soldiers on the Yoshitsugu and Matsunaga side, the war seemed to go overall favorably for the Miyoshi sanninshu.
- 討伐軍は河内国渋川郡の守屋の館を攻めたが、軍事氏族である物部氏の兵は精強で、稲城を築き、頑強に抵抗した。
- The army attacked Moriya's residence in Shibukawa County, Kawachi Province, but was stubbornly fought back by the powerful army of the Mononobe, a military clan, with a fortress built with rice plants.
- 九州は大友氏や龍造寺氏が信長に属する意志を伝えており、島津氏は単独で信長に対抗せざるを得ない情勢であった。
- In Kyushu, the Otomo clan and the Ryuzoji clan had informed of their intention to obey Nobunaga and, therefore, the Shimazu clan alone was obliged to compete with Nobunaga.
- 愛季は織田信長とも誼を通じる一方、浅利勝頼ら領内の反抗勢力を滅ぼし、由利地方から大宝寺氏の干渉を駆逐した。
- Chikasue, who was associated with Nobunaga ODA, defeated the opposition powers within the territory including Katsuyori ASARI, and swept out the intervention of Daihoji clan from Yuri region.
- が、明軍は漢城を捨てずに抗戦の構えを見せた為に、日本軍は冬季の内陸駐屯を避けて朝鮮南岸へ布陣して越冬した。
- However, because the Ming army did not leave Hansong and showed a willingness to fight back, the Japanese army did not stay inland in winter but took up their position on the southern coast of Korea and stayed there over the winter.
- 荘園公領制の変質が、社会各層における対立を顕在化させ、南北朝の争いを大義名分とする全国的な抗争が展開した。
- Changes in the nature of shoen koryo sei made confrontations in each social class of the nation apparent, developing into nation-wide confrontations with the confrontation between the Northern Court and the Southern Court used as a legitimate reason.
- 甲斐国では甲斐源氏の流れを汲む武田氏が上杉禅秀の乱に荷担して没落し戦国時代に至るまで抗争状態が続いていた。
- In the Kai Province, the Takeda clan, that were descended from Kai-Genji (Minamoto clan in Kai) took sides with Zenshu UESUGI's disturbance and fell down, and struggled with situations until the sengoku period.
- なお鎌倉源氏の源頼朝もこれに対抗して以仁王は生存していて自分のところで匿われているという噂を流させている。
- By the way, MINAMOTO no Yoritomo of Kamakura-Genji (the Minamoto clan) opposed this and he spread the rumor that Prince Mochihito was still alive and held captive by Yoritomo's force.
- 一方、摂関家側は頼通・教通兄弟が対立関係にあったために天皇への積極的な対抗策を打ち出すことが出来なかった。
- On the other hand, the Sekkan-ke did not come up with a constructive plan to counter the Emperor, mainly since there was an adversarial relationship between Yorimichi and Norimichi.
- これに後宇多上皇や皇太子邦良親王が反発すると後醍醐天皇は院政を停止して対抗し、更に鎌倉幕府打倒を画策する。
- Both the retired Emperor Go-Uta and Imperial Prince Kuniyoshi (Kuninaga) resisted this, and the Emperor Go-Daigo aborted the cloister government in order to fight against it; he even tried to bring down the Kamakura shogunate.
- その他、じょうのう膜を原料とした抗肥満剤や対肥満食品の研究も進められている(特開2005-040107)。
- Research on the effects of anti-obesity medicine and anti-obesity aspects of food made of carpels is in progress (patent publication number 2005-040107.)
- 天正8年(1580年)、信長に抵抗し花隈城に籠もる荒木村重を破り(花隈城花熊城の戦い)、その旧領を領する。
- In 1580, he beat Murashige ARAKI, who stood against Nobunaga and locked himself in Hanakuma-jo Castle (the Battle of Hanakuma-jo Castle) and was given Murashige's domain.
- 強力な政府の下に富国強兵を図り、欧米列強に対抗しうる中央集権的な国家を形成しようとしていた新政府であった。
- The new government attempted to implement the fukoku kyohei (fortifying the country and strengthening the military) policy under the strong governmental power and then to build strong state; this would have the effect of centralization in administrative powers in order to stand up against any of the worlds major powers of the west.
- 各地で戦いに敗れ、近江国高島郡三尾の古城に退いて抵抗するが、敗れて仲麻呂一族は滅亡した。(藤原仲麻呂の乱)
- They lost battles in various locations and finally retreated to an old castle in Sanbi, Takashima County, Omi Province, where their resistance proved futile, resulting in the collapse of the Nakamaro family (Rebellion of Fujiwara no Nakamaro).
- 友傳は興福寺の支援を受けてこれに抵抗するが、天和_(日本)2年(1682年)に友傳が35歳で急死してしまう。
- Tomosuke, backed by the Kofuku-ji Temple, resisted the challenge; however, he suddenly died at the age of 35 in 1682.
- 一般的ないたずらの落書きとは違い抗議が目的であるために強硬な措置は取られず話し合いにより解決する方向である。
- Since it was not a common graffiti but intended to protest, therefore, dialogue is planned to solve the problem instead of taking a forceful action.
- 鎌倉文化の特徴としては、武士や庶民の新しい文化が以前の貴族文化と拮抗し、文化の二元性がでてきたところにある。
- One of the most striking features of Kamakura period culture is the rise of a new warrior and commoner culture in opposition to the existing aristocratic culture; the period saw the emergence of dual cultures.
- もしこの説が正しければ、継体天皇が畿内勢力の抵抗にあい、長期に渡って奈良盆地へ入れなかったとする説が崩れる。
- If this hypothesis is correct, it will undermine the theory which believes that the resistance from the forces in Kinai region (the five capital provinces surrounding the ancient capitals of Nara and Kyoto) retarded Emperor Keitai' entry into Nara Basin for years.
- 大内氏とは対立関係にあり、応仁の乱でも東軍方について参戦、以降戦国時代まで尼子氏らと組んで大内氏に対抗した。
- As the clan was in rivalry with the Ouchi clan, it sided with the eastern forces in the Onin War and continued to confront the Ouchi clan, until the Sengoku period, in alliance with the Amako clan.
- 大坂の役で豊臣氏が滅ぼされて以後、武力抵抗をした大名は皆無であり、全て無抵抗で城と領地を幕府へ明渡している。
- After the Toyotomi clan was destroyed in the Siege of Osaka, no more Daimyo attempted armed resistance and all handed over their castles and lands to the bakufu without resistance.
- 7月、3万以上の大軍で岩屋城を攻めた島津軍だったが、高橋紹運の抵抗によって攻めあぐねた末、なんとか攻略する。
- In July, Shimazu's army attacked Iwaya-jo Castle with more than 30,000 soldiers, they struggled against the resistance of Joun TAKAHASHI, and finally managed to capture it.
- もしくは、それらが何らかの主張のもと既成の支配体制に対して武力行使を含む抵抗運動を展開している状態を指した。
- Ikki also referred to a state in which the uncertified military forces would carry out a resistance movement, including the use of armed forces, against the existing regime based on a claim.
- 下着といえば褌か腰巻しかなかった時代には、女性も必要に応じてふんどしを締めることに抵抗がなかったと思われる。
- In such times, as underwear was limited either to fundoshi loincloths or koshimaki loincloths (waist cloths), it seems that women felt no resistance towards wearing fundoshi loincloths as the occasion demands.
- 合戦を勝利に導いたにもかかわらず失脚させられた義経は、西国武士を結集して鎌倉政権に対抗しようとしたのである。
- Yoshitsune, who was forced to lose his position even though he had won the victory in various battles, tried to mobilize the warriors in western Japan to confront the Kamakura Administration.
- 明応3年(1494年)関東では山内上杉氏と扇谷上杉氏の抗争(長享の乱)が再燃し、上杉定正は早雲に援軍を依頼。
- In 1494, a battle took place between the Yamauchi-Uesugi and Ogigayatsu-Uesugi clans, and Sadamasa UESUGI requested reinforcement from Soun.
- この間、1587年には反抗した新発田重家を攻略して越後を再統一し、1589年には秀吉の命により佐渡国を平定。
- During this time, in 1587 he captured the rebel Shigeie SHIBATA and reunified Echigo and in 1589, restored order in Sado Province on Hideyoshi's orders.
- 天然の薫香が身から発するために「薫」、それに対抗して名香を常に焚きしめているために「匂宮」と二人は呼ばれる。
- He is called 'Kaoru' because he gives off natural sweet scent from his body, while Nioumiya suffuses his clothes with the fragrance of fine incense which will be called 'Niou Miya.'
- 病に罹り、湯治をしていたところ、密告があり湯屋で佐渡重貞の手勢に囲まれ、真っ裸であり抵抗もできず捕えられた。
- He fell ill, and while he was convalescing at a hot spring, he was betrayed and the bath-house was soon surrounded by men sent by Shigesada SADO; caught stark naked, Tametomo gave in without a fight.
- 後白河が成親擁護の方針を打ち出して抗争が激化すると、清盛は福原に頼盛・重盛を呼び出して状況を報告させている。
- With Goshirakawa's proclamation of his aim to protect Narichika, the situation was threatening to degenerate into open conflict, and Kiyomori called Yorimori and Shigemori to Fukuhara and asked them to report situations.
- 信忠は何箇所もの傷を負いながら2人を切り倒す猛将ぶりを見せ、少数で猛烈な抵抗を見せて三度も光秀軍を退却させた。
- Nobutada fought as a brave commander and cut two warriors down despite many wounds and showed fierce resistance and drove Mitsuhide's troop retreat three times.
- 梅雨前線を構成する気団はいずれも勢力が拮抗しているため、ほぼ同じ地域を南北にゆっくりと移動する停滞前線となる。
- Because air masses which compose the baiu front has similar strength with each other, it becomes a stationary front that moves slowly between the south and north.
- この頃、九州において少弐氏に擁立されていた足利直冬は九州から駆逐され、同年11月に南朝に属して尊氏に抵抗する。
- Around this time, Tadafuyu ASHIKAGAWA, who was being protected by the Shoni clan, was chased out of Kyushu and in November of the same year, he joined the Southern Court and rebelled against Takauji.
- (惟前・阿蘇惟賢父子は相良氏を頼って逃走、1590年に惟賢が阿蘇惟光への忠誠を誓ったことで抗争は正式に終結。)
- (Koresaki and his son Korekata ASO fled by themselves, turning to the Sagara clan, and the conflict officially ended in 1590 when Korekata swore loyalty to Koremitsu ASO.)
- そのため、田堵負名の中には受領を襲撃したり太政官へ訴訟する(→国司苛政上訴)といった対抗手段に出る者も現れた。
- Therefore, some Tato fumyo assaulted zuryo or took the measure of lodging a complaint with Daijokan (Grand Council of State) (refer to an article of Kokushi kasei joso [appeals against kokushi's harsh administration]).
- この雑色人が在地支配層と連携し、国司・受領層と対抗したことが国司苛政上訴として現れたとする見解も出されている。
- In other opinions, Kokushi kasei joso appeared as the evidence that these Zoshikinin worked with local influential persons to counter the Kokushi and Zuryo class.
- 特許出願前における特許を受ける権利の承継は、その承継人が特許出願をしなければ、第三者に対抗することができない。
- The succession of the right to obtain a patent prior to the filing of the patent application shall have no effect on any third party unless the successor in title files the patent application.
- 前項の規定により登記しなければならない事項は、登記の後でなければ、これをもって第三者に対抗することができない。
- Those matters which shall be registered by the preceding paragraph may not be duly asserted against a third party before they have been registered.
- The matters that shall be registered pursuant to the provision of the preceding paragraph may not be asserted against a third party, unless such matters have been registered.
- 兄弟継承の古い慣習に対抗するために不改常典が持ち出されたと考えると、聖武天皇の詔も元明天皇の詔も理解しやすい。
- The edict of Emperor Shomu as well as that of Empress Genmei can be easily understood, if you suppose that Fukai-no-Joten/ Fukaijoten was brought forward in order to cope with the old practice of the brother to brother succession.
- 2月12日には一益の居城・桑名城を攻撃したが、桑名城の堅固さと一益の抵抗にあって、三里も後退を余儀なくされた。
- On February 12, he attacked Kuwana Castle which Kazumasu lived, but had to withdraw 12 km because of firmness of Kuwana Castle and resistance of Kazumasu.
- 豊臣家に対して徹底抗戦したことが、家康や長宗我部氏、島津氏征伐の時と異なる一線を画す処置を招いたと考えられる。
- It is possible that the strategy that the Hojo clan took to thoroughly resist the conquest effort by the Toyotomi clan brought about the outcome, different from the one for Ieyasu, the Chosokabe clan and the Shimazu clan.
- 因みに、この郷中には、寺田屋事件の鎮撫使となった奈良原繁や抵抗して死んだ弟子丸龍助など、精忠派の士が多くいた。
- In the connection to the Ueno district, many members of Seichuha (a loyalist clique) including Shigeru NARAHARA, who acted as a peacemaker in the Teradaya Incident, and Ryusuke DESHIMARU, who died resisting in the Incident, belonged to it.
- 天正18年(1590年)に家康が関東地方に移封されたとき、嫡男の家次に宛がわれた所領規模に関して抗議している。
- When Ieyasu was transferred to Kanto region in 1590, Tadatsugu objected to the area of the territory assigned to his legitimate son Ietsugu.
- その結果、江戸時代の朝廷は五摂家の当主の合意のみでの運営が可能となり、天皇と言えどもそれに抗う事は困難となった。
- As a result, it became possible to administer the Imperial Court of the Edo period by the agreements of the Gosekke alone, so that it became difficult even for the Emperor to oppose the Imperial Court.
- 暗殺の犯人は「抗日ゲリラ」「台湾遊撃軍」「生蕃土民兵」等、文献によっていろいろに表現されるが、実態は不詳である。
- The assassin is referred to as 'anti Japanese guerrilla', 'a corps of rangers in Taiwan', 'militia of aborigines known as Seiban' and so on depending on the documents, but the reality is unknown.
- 義重は周囲の足利氏 (藤原氏)や秩父氏、源義賢と対立するが、甥である足利義兼や源義朝と連携し、それらに対抗する。
- Yoshishige confronted the Ashikaga clan (Fujiwara clan), Chichibu clan and MINAMOTO no Yoshikata surrounding him, however, he resisted them in cooperation with his nephew, Yoshikane ASHIKAGA and MINAMOTO no Yoshitomo.
- これによって体制は国衙が支配する公領と荘園が対等な権利主体として境界設定などで抗争する後期王朝国家へと変化する。
- The system was thereby changed to the late dynastic nation-state in which koryo (an Imperial demesne) dominated by kokuga and shoen as equal actors of right struggled in border settings and the like.
- ところが、大永7年(1527年)、管領細川高国が細川晴元に対抗するために山頂から東の地蔵谷にかけて城を築城した。
- However, in 1527, Takakuni HOSOKAWA, kanrei (a shogunal deputy), built a castle in the area from the mountain top to Jigoku-dani Valley on the east side to fight against Harumoto HOSOKAWA.
- 前項の規定により登記をしなければならない事項は、登記の後でなければ、これをもって第三者に対抗することができない。
- Matters to be registered as prescribed in the preceding paragraph may not be asserted against a third party unless having been registered.
- The matters that shall be registered pursuant to the provision of the preceding paragraph may not be asserted against a third party unless such matters have been registered.
- 法第四百三十三条の抗告の申立があつた場合には、第二百五十六条、第二百七十一条及び第二百七十二条の規定を準用する。
- The provisions of Articles 256, 271 and 272 shall apply mutatis mutandis to cases where a motion for appeal against an order as set forth in Article 433 of the Code has been filed.
- 前項の規定により登記をしなければならない事項は、登記の後でなければ、これをもつて第三者に対抗することができない。
- The matters required to be registered pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph may not be duly asserted against a third party unless it is after registration.
- The matters that must be registered pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph may not be duly asserted against a third party until after the registration.
- Matters required to be registered as provided in the preceding paragraph may not be duly asserted against a third party until after they are so registered.
- これは、日蓮の最もライバルとして意識していたと思われる空海の興した真言宗への対抗意識のなせる業ともいわれている。
- This is considered to have been the result of feelings of rivalry towards the Shingon sect founded by Kukai, who Nichiren is thought to have considered as his foremost rival.
- 智顗が教学と実践を兼ね備えており、これらの解釈を盛んに主張したことに対抗できず、涅槃宗は吸収合併されるに至った。
- Therefore, they did not have power to hold out against Chigi who made out these interpretation at full blast because he was excellent in both learning of religious doctrines and practice, and the Nehan Sect was taken over.
- そこには、天台宗の立場から編纂された仏教史書である『仏祖統紀』への対抗意識も潜在的に有していたことが考えられる。
- It is conceivable that emergence of the new books mentioned in the foregoing was propelled by the underlying rivalry against the historiography on the Buddhism 'Busso Toki' (Genealogy of the Buddhist Patriarchs) which was compiled from the Tendai Sect perspective.
- 桓武天皇は奈良仏教に対抗しうる新しい仏教として、最澄が唐から持ち帰った天台宗や空海が持ち帰った真言宗を保護した。
- As new Buddhist sects that could challenge Nara Buddhism, Emperor Kanmu protected the Tendai sect, which Saicho had introduced from the Tang Dynasty, and the Shingon sect that Kukai had introduced.
- 天文10年(1541年)、利政による土岐頼満(頼芸の弟)の毒殺が契機となって、頼芸と利政との対立抗争が開始した。
- In 1541, Toshimasa (Dosan) poisoned Yorimitsu TOKI (Yorinari's younger brother) to death, which caused a conflict between Yorinari and Toshimasa (Dosan).
- 翌寿永3年(1184年)正月、源氏同士の抗争が起きて義仲は鎌倉の頼朝が派遣した源範頼と源義経によって滅ぼされた。
- In January 1184, internal conflict in the Minamoto clan occurred and Yoshinaka was destroyed by MINAMOTO no Noriyori and MINAMOTO no Yoshitsune sent by Yoritomo in Kamakura.
- 天正8年(1580年)には2年間にわたり織田方に抗戦(三木合戦)してきた播磨国三木城が陥落、別所長治が自害する。
- In 1580, the Miki-jo Castle, which had been holding out against the Oda army (the Battle of Miki), fell, and Nagaharu BESSHO committed suicide.
- 大和は興福寺の所領が充満していて、これまで国検をしようとしても神人・悪僧の抵抗によりことごとく失敗に終わっていた。
- Yamato was riddled with territories under the control of Kofuku-ji Temple, and up until that point in time all attempts by the central government to conduct inspections (land surveys, etc.) of the province had run into stiff opposition from the clergy and from evil monks, and each and every attempt had failed.
- 平将門は、一族の内部抗争を勝抜き坂東(関東一円)を制圧すると、天慶2年(939年)、上野国庁で即位の儀礼を行った。
- TAIRA no Masakado, after conquering Bando (old Kanto region), having won out family struggles, held a ceremony of enthronement at the local government of Kozuke in 939.
- 江戸時代になって白川家は伯家神道を称して吉田家に対抗するも、寺社法度が制定されて以降は吉田家の優位は動かなかった。
- In the Edo period, the Shirakawa family called itself 'Hakke Shinto' and competed with the Yoshida family, but after Jisha Hatto (Act governing temples and shrines) was enacted, the superiority of the Yoshida family could not be offset.
- 『信長公記』によれば、この時期には既に義昭が信長に対し反抗する意思を有していたことは明白になっていたとされている。
- 'Shincho koki (Biography of Nobunaga ODA)' says that it had already become apparent that Yoshiaki showed a rebellious attitude toward Nobunaga.
- この法律の規定により登記を必要とする事項は、登記の後でなければ、これをもって善意の第三者に対抗することができない。
- A matter for which registration is required pursuant to the provisions of this Act may not be asserted against a third party without knowledge until after the registration of such matter has been completed.
- 一見、わがままと見られる彼女の言動も、政争に翻弄され続ける自分の運命に対する、ささやかな抵抗だったように思われる。
- Her behavior seemed selfish on the surface however it could have been her small resistance to go against her life which was continued to be tossed about by politics.
- 簡単なものでは、日本手ぬぐいなどでそのまま代用出来たらしく、戦場以外でも、喧嘩や抗争に多用された記録が残っている。
- As a simple sling, a Japanese towel was substituted and often used in affrays or resistances besides in the battlefields, as shown in the historical record.
- しかしこのような誘惑に対抗するため、神は死にゆく者のためにあらかじめ天国を経験させ、罪の償いを約束するものとした。
- However, to fight such temptation, the God lets dying persons experience Heaven in advance and promises to atone for their sins.
- 上記に関し、紅楳側が誠意を持って答えていないとして、親鸞会会員約1500人が西本願寺の御影堂に座り込み抗議を行う。
- In relation to the above, approximately 1,500 members of Shinrankai held a sit-in protest at the Goei-do Hall of the Nishi Hongan-ji Temple because they felt the so-called Kobai faction had not responded sincerely.
- 反抗や謀反(むほん)や楯突くことであるが、本来は鳴弦のことで弓の弦を引いて鳴らす事により悪霊や魔や穢れを祓う行為。
- It refers to a revolt, rebellion or showing the opposite, but originally it referred to meigen, that is, the action of exorcising an evil spirit, devils and impurities by making a sound pulling a bow string.
- しかし、これに発して岡倉らが育てて現在に至る日本画はそれとも異り、洋画の対抗勢力としてその後に発達したものである。
- However, the Nihon-ga established then and fostered by Okakura and others up until the present has continued to develop as a rival force to Yo-ga.
- が、短歌否定論に対抗し、戦後歌壇を樹立する目的の下に、昭和22年(1947年)新歌人集団という運動体が結成された。
- However, to counter such opinions, a new movemental organization called Shin Kajin Shudan (The New Poets Group), with the aim of establishing a postwar tanka circle, was formed in 1947.
- 天正18年(1590年)、小田原征伐が始まると韮山城へ籠もり、3,600余と言われる兵力で3ヶ月近くの間抗戦した。
- In 1590, he kept to Nirayama-jo Castle after the outbreak of the Siege of Odawara, and resisted for nearly three months with the military power of about 3600 soldiers.
- 阿衡の職掌について学者に検討させ、広相は言いがかりであることを抗弁するが、学者たちは基経の意を迎えるばかりだった。
- Hiromi had some scholars examine what the official duties of the Ako were, and protested that Mototsune was reproaching him without grounds; however, the scholars all sided with Mototsune.
- 文久2年12月12日には、幕府の異勅に抗議するため、同志とともに品川御殿山に建設中の英国公使館焼き討ち事件を行う。
- On January 31, 1863, Takasugi and his comrades attacked and burned the British legation building under construction in Gotenyama, Shinagawa, in order to protest the shogunate's acting against the intentions of the Emperor.
- しかし水軍を率いて参戦した天正13年(1585年)の紀伊雑賀攻めでは、雑賀衆の抵抗を受けて敗退したと言われている。
- He led the naval forces that were defeated by resistance from Saiga-shu (gun troop in Saiga) in the attack on Saika in Kii Province in 1585.
- 最高指揮官であり当事者であるはずの徳川慶喜が敵前逃亡したことにより、旧幕府軍は自壊し、抗戦をやめて各藩は兵を帰した。
- Because Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA, who was the Commander in Chief and the core of the conflict, deserted the army in the face of the enemy, the former Shogunate forces disintegrated and stopped fighting; each of the domains brought their troops home.
- 織田信長と結んだ浅井長政に至って六角氏を駆逐するが、後に将軍の信長包囲網に加わって信長に抵抗、1573年に滅亡する。
- Although when Nagamasa ASAI had once a military agreement with Nobunaga ODA and drove out the Rokkaku clan, later Nagamasa, joining the Shogun's alliance against Nobunaga, fought against Nobunaga and was defeated in 1573.
- 尊号一件については、早くから勅使として江戸に下った中山愛親が江戸城の将軍の前で堂々たる抗議をしたという伝説が生まれ、
- Regarding the Songo-ikken, the story of Naruchika NAKAYAMA, who went down to Edo at an early age as an imperial envoy, protesting squarely in front of the shogun at the Edo Castle became a legend.
- 1580年、顕如が最終的に抗戦を断念し、石山本願寺を退去して雑賀の鷺森に移ると鈴木氏もこれに従い、織田氏に服属する。
- In 1580, when Kennyo finally gave up the resistance and left Ishiyama Hongan-ji Temple then moved to Saginomori in Saiga, the Suzuki clan followed Kennyo and submitted to the Oda clan.
- このように呪術的な信仰を求める大衆に対しての仏教の側からの浸透に対抗し、神祇信仰の側からも理論武装の動きが出てきた。
- Thus, the Jingi belief started to arm with reasoning to confront Buddhism, which spread to the public who demanded magical belief.
- 天平時代は華やかな時代というイメージがあるが、一方で天災、凶作、権力者同士の抗争などが相次ぐ不安定な時代でもあった。
- Therefore, the Tenpyo period has the image of a flourishing period, but it was also the period of uncertainty, when many troubles, such as natural calamities, crop failures, and conflicts between influential court nobles, happened one after another.
- 石山合戦末期の本願寺教団内には、当時対立していた織田信長との講和を支持する意見と、徹底抗戦を主張する意見とがあった。
- Within the Hongwan-ji Temple religious community at the end of the Ishiyama War, there existed two opinions: the former was an opinion to support peace-making with the hostile Nobunaga ODA, and the latter was an opinion to insist on do-or-die resistance.
- だが、後述する通り呉服販売業界から「業界の衰退にかかわる」等と抗議が相次ぎ、結局大幅縮小という形で継続となっている。
- However, as mentioned below, since the mercery lodged protests in succession by saying, 'it may cause the decline of the industry,' etc., the holding of Seijin-shiki ceremony has eventually continued in the form of drastically downsizing.
- 下総国、常陸国に広がった平氏一族の抗争に端を発し、関東諸国の国衙を襲い、印鑰を奪ったことから朝廷から敵と見なされた。
- As the intra-clan hostilities among the Heishi (i.e., the Taira clan) spread into Shimosa and Hitachi provinces, he attacked the kokuga (provincial government office) of each province in Kanto, and confiscated the innyaku (the great seal and key); therefore, he came to be viewed as an enemy by the Imperial Court.
- この時期、フランス第二帝政公使レオン・ロッシュがたびたび登城して慶喜に抗戦を提案しているが、慶喜はそれも退けている。
- At the same time, Léon ROCHES the Minister of the French Second Empire, in one of his frequent visits to Edo-jo Castle, suggested to Yoshinobu his support in defense of battle, but Yoshinobu refused his suggestion.
- この時点で、徳川家の取り得る方策は徹底恭順か、抗戦しつつ佐幕派諸藩と提携して形勢を逆転するかの2つの選択肢があった。
- At this moment, the Tokugawa family had two plans to choose from, on one hand was allegiance to the new government and on the other hand the continuation of their current bakufu defense and at the same time the bakufu group could form an alliance with the Sabaku-ha (supporters of the Shogun) domains and eventually gain the power to reverse the present situation.
- 足利義教が行った比叡山攻撃と、その後の根本中堂自焼については足利義教延暦寺との抗争もしくは延暦寺武家との確執を参照。
- Refer to the section of Dispute with Enryaku-ji Temple by Yoshinori ASHIKAGA or Feud between Enryaku-ji Temple and samurai families for the attack on Mt. Hiei by Yoshinori ASHIKAGA and the subsequent self-burning at the Konpon-chudo hall.
- 政教社の『日本及び日本人』は、徳富蘇峰の民友社が発行した『国民の友』と対抗し、言論界を二分化するほどの人気を博した。
- 'Nihon oyobi Nihonjin' of Seikyo-sha competed with 'Kokumin-no tomo (friend of the people)' published by Soho TOKUTOMI's Minyu-sha, and both won and shared popularity in the opinion world.
- しかし信長は能力を認め、抵抗に対するお咎めをしないどころか加増の上で領地安堵(「織田武鑑」によると6万石)となった。
- Because Nobunaga recognized ability of Katsumasa, he did not blame the resistance against him and even gave Katsumasa additional territory and assured his territory (according to the 'Oda-Bukan' the territory was 60,000 koku crop yields.
- 5月22日に北条高時らが自害したことを知ると、抗戦を諦めて6月5日に剃髪した上で足利尊氏に降伏し、京都に幽閉された。
- When he came to know that Takatoki HOJO and others committed suicide on May 22, he gave up the resistance and surrendered to Takauji ASHIKAGA on June 5 after taking the tonsure, and then he was imprisoned in Kyoto.
- 石山合戦の際には、石山本願寺について織田信長に反抗、環濠や土塁、見通しを妨げる筋違いの道路等を築いて城塞都市となった。
- The town stood on the side of Ishiyama Hongan-ji Temple in Ishiyama War to fight against Nobunaga ODA, and developed into a fortified city with a moat, earthworks, diagonally crossed roads to hinder the view, etc.
- その後、国貞も三好長慶と組み八木城によって抵抗するものの1553年9月内藤国貞の戦死で戦国大名としての内藤氏は滅んだ。
- Therafter, Kunisada also allied himself with Nagayoshi MIYOSHI and resisted the Hatano clan with the help of the Yakami-jo Castle, but was killed in battle in September 1553, bringing about the downfall of the Naito clan as Warring loads.
- 総長と法科の対立は激化し、翌1914年1月になって法科教授・助教授は抗議の連帯辞職を敢行し、学生たちも教官を支持した。
- When confrontation intensified between the president and the law school, professors/assistant professors of the law school jointly resigned from their posts in January 1914, and students also supported them.
- 抵抗できないと悟った高経は翌9日朝には自邸を焼き払い、子息の義将・義種ら一族・被官を伴って越前国へと落ち延びて行った。
- Takatsune, who acknowledged that he couldn't resist, burnt down his residence in the morning of the following fourteenth day and escaped to Echizen Province along with his family and retainers including his son Yoshimasa and Yoshitane.
- この時は1ヶ月以上にわたる鎌倉方の頑強な抵抗に遭い、侵攻が停滞していたところに台風による大被害を受けて元軍は敗退した。
- This assault met with the strong resistance of the Kamakura faction for more than a month, causing the invasion to stagnate when a typhoon inflicted heavy damage on the Yuan army, forcing them to retreat.
- つづいて自らの利権を失うことを恐れた本願寺も信長に反発、全国の一向一揆を動員して10年間徹底的に抗戦した(石山合戦)。
- Then Hongan-ji Temple, which was afraid of losing their interests, opposed Nobunaga and offered resistance for ten years by mobilizing ikko ikki (an uprising of Ikko sect followers) all over Japan (Ishiyama War).
- それらに対抗する為の軍事的共同形態的な結び付きが強く、目的が達成される、あるいは脅威が去った際には国一揆は解体される。
- Alliances made in an uprising were tight-knit like a military partnership aiming at countering the interference, and they dissolved when the goal was achieved or when the threat disappeared.
- 取消訴訟以外の抗告訴訟で、この法律の施行の際現に係属しているものの原告適格及び被告適格については、なお従前の例による。
- With regard to the standing to sue and to be sued in an action for the judicial review of an administrative disposition which is other than an action for the revocation of an administrative disposition and which is pending at the time of the enforcement of this Act, the provisions then in force shall remain applicable.
- - 反抗や謀反(むほん)や楯突くことであるが、本来は鳴弦のことで弓の弦を引いて鳴らす事により悪霊や魔や穢れを祓う行為。
- It is an idiom meaning disobedience, rebellion and defiance, but originally it meant meigen, an act of stringing a bow for purifying evil spirit, devil and disgrace.
- これは片桐本家の8代小泉藩主片桐貞信が江戸千家の茶風を取り入れて「新石州流」を名乗ったことに対抗したものと伝えられる。
- This name is said to have come from the rivalry with the 'Shin-Sekishu-ryu School,' which had been founded by the eighth lord of Koizumi Domain, Sadanobu KATAGIRI, by adding elements of the Edo Senke School to the Sekishu-ryu School.
- 1351年には、尊氏が直義派に対抗するために義詮と共に南朝に降伏し、年号を南朝の「正平」に統一する正平一統が行われる。
- In 1351 Takauji and Yoshiakira capitulated to the Southern Dynasty and carried out the Shouhei Unification, changing the name of the era to the Southern Dynasty's 'Shouhei', to antagonize the Tadayoshi faction.
- 馬子軍は河内国渋川郡の守屋の居所を攻めるが軍事氏族の物部氏の兵は精強で稲城を築いて頑強に抵抗し、馬子軍を三度撃退した。
- Umako's army attacked Moriya's territory in Shibukawa district, Kawachi Province, but the mighty warriors of the the Mononobe military clan, mounted stubborn resistance, fighting off Umako's army three times.
- いずれも巻首部分が欠落しているが、抄本将門記略などから、将門一族の対立抗争の経緯が叙述されていたものと推測されている。
- The initial section is missing from both manuscripts, but judging from the Shohon shomonki ryaku (an abridged version of the Shomonki), it is possible to infer that the beginning of the book described the details of internecine strife in Masakado's family.
- 『古今和歌集』が編纂された10世紀初め頃より、漢詩の紀伝道(文章道)に対抗して「うたのみち」が唱えられるようになった。
- Since around the early 10th century when 'Kokin Wakashu' (A Collection of Ancient and Modern Japanese Poetry) was compiled, 'uta no michi' (the way of waka) was advocated against Kidendo, a study of Chinese poetry (also called Monjodo).
- 病を得ていたとも言われる成政は、早速に太閤検地を行おうとするがそれに反発する国人が一揆(肥後国人一揆)を結び反抗した。
- Narimasa, who was said to have disease, attempted to perform Taiko-kenchi (Hideyoshi's nationwide land survey) quickly, but local people resisted by the revolt by inhabitant of Higo Province.
- これは、旧藩時代からの県令や官吏が、中央の布告を無視して旧藩時代同様の税と労役を課したことに対する農民の反抗であった。
- The protest was against Kenrei and government officials from former feudal domain, who imposed tax and royaku (labor service) no different from former feudal domain period, ignoring a proclamation by the central government.
- 安政5年(1858年)、一橋派との抗争の末に勝利し、直後に第13代将軍・徳川家定も死去したために第14代将軍となった。
- He defeated the Hitotsubashi family in a struggle in 1858, then became the 14th shogun due to the death of the 13th shogun, Iesada TOKUGAWA, soon after the struggle.
- 亀山も対抗措置としてやはり200ヶ所にのぼる大荘園群八条院領をのちに手に入れ、こちらは大覚寺統の主要な財政基盤となった。
- Kameyama also inherited the large Hachijoin private estate group consisting of over 200 estates and this became the main financial foundation for the Daikakuji line.
- 研究所は直ちに朝田らに抗議、間もなく朝田と、研究所理事長奈良本辰也の間でトップ会談がなされ、研究所の会館復帰が決まった。
- When the Institute immediately protested against Asada and others, in a short time, a summit meeting was held between Asada and Tatsuya NARAMOTO, the chief director of the Institute and they reached an agreement that the Institute would be returned to the Hall.
- 公正取引委員会の審決に係る行政事件訴訟法第三条第一項に規定する抗告訴訟(同条第五項から第七項までに規定する訴訟を除く。)
- Appeal suits defined in paragraph 1 of Article 3 of the Administrative Case Litigation Act pertaining to decisions of the Fair Trade Commission (excluding suits defined in paragraphs 5 to 7 inclusive of the same Article); and
- ところが年余の抗戦も空しく、明智光秀の謀略で降伏し、武装は解除されたようであったが、町の存在だけは許されたようであった。
- After fighting back in resistance over a year without much result, however, they were ultimately outmaneuvered by Mitshuhide AKECHI and surrendered, and it seems that while they were disarmed, the town was allowed to remain in existence.
- これに対して浄土真宗各派は激しく抗議した為、その後審議のやり直しを決定したものの、実際には単なる先送りに他ならなかった。
- All the branches of the Jodo Shinshu sect opposed the decision and made fierce protests to the bakufu, so it plans were made to discuss the matter again, but in reality it was merely a delaying tactic.
- 両軍の間で講和が成立し、西軍諸将が相次いで帰国して解散、82年8月には細川政元と和睦するが、政長との抗争はその後も続く。
- After the two armies had made peace and the Western generals had dissolved their armies and returned to their domains, in August 1482 Yoshihiro made peace with Masamoto HOSOKAWA but the dispute with Masanaga continued.
- 重盛は左大将を辞任して抗議の姿勢を見せ、配流された成親に密かに衣類を送るなど必死の努力をするが、7月に成親は殺害された。
- Shigemori resigned from the position of sadaisho (Major Captain the Left Division of Inner Palace Guards) to show his resistance and tried hard to save deported Narichika by, for example, secretly sending clothes to him; however, in July, Narichika was killed.
- その前後で越前国の朝倉氏や甲斐国武田氏を破りその後滅亡させるなど反抗する大名を武力で屈服させて天下統一事業を推進していた。
- He defeated and exterminated the Asakura clan of Echizen Province and the Takeda clan of Kai Province, submitted resisting daimyo (feudal lords) with military power and promoted unification of the whole country.
- 義澄・政元は大内義興に対抗するため大友氏の協力を必要としており、少なくとも2枚の牙符が大友氏に引き渡されたと見られている。
- Yoshizumi and Masamoto needed cooperation of the Otomo clan to oppose Yoshioki Ouchi -- It was considered that at least two halves of Gafu were given to the Otomo clan.
- 1189年(文治5年) - 頼朝が源義経とこれを匿った奥州藤原氏を滅ぼす(全国の武士を動員し、対抗しうる武家勢力を排除)。
- 1189 - Yoritomo defeated MINAMOTO no Yoshitsune and the Oshu Fujiwara clan who harbored Yoshitsune (eliminated rival samurai forces by mobilizing samurai throughout the nation).
- 2005年8月に西ベンガル共産政府は完全に人力車を締め出す計画を発表したが、リクシャワーラーの抗議とストライキに終始した。
- In August 2005, the Communist government of West Bengal announced a plan to completely bar jinrikisha, resulting in protests and strikes by the rickshaw wallahs.
- 実朝の暗殺は義時が裏で操ったと言う疑惑もあるが、また北条氏に対抗する三浦氏の義村などにも動機はあり、真相は明らかではない。
- Regarding Sanetomo's assassination, the suspicion that Yoshitoki had masterminded it and the view that those hostile to the Hojo clan, such as Yoshimura MIURA, might have had a motive to assassinate Sanetomo makes the truth of the event unclear.
- その一方で平安時代中期以後には賀表や抗表が形骸化されて行われなくなり、「上表」という言葉が辞表と同じ意味を持つようになった。
- On the other hand, after the mid Heian period, Gahyo and Kohyo lost its significance and people started not to do these anymore, 'Johyo' became the same meaning as Jihyo.
- しかし、菅原氏一族からの猛烈な抗議により、九条政基・九条尚経父子は後土御門天皇の勅勘を蒙ることになり、唐橋家の危機は免れた。
- However, the Sugawara clan protested so strongly that Masamoto KUJO and Hisatsune KUJO were censured by the Emperor Gotsuchimikado, and the Karahashi family was able to overcome the crisis.
- その後、外戚の地位を閑院流に奪われて勢力は後退するが、鎌倉時代の源通親は九条家に対抗し後白河天皇・後鳥羽天皇の院政下で活躍。
- Their power later deteriorated because their status as maternal relatives of the emperor was taken over by the Kanin line of the Fujiwara clan; MINAMOTO no Michichika vied against the Kujo family during the Kamakura period, and served successfully under the cloister governments of the Emperor Goshirakwa and the Emperor Gotoba.
- また、後漢においては幼帝が続いたために宦官に対抗する権力として外戚を利用したり、外戚を牽制するために宦官を利用するなどした。
- In the Later Han, because young emperors continued, the maternal relatives were used as a power to oppose eunuchs, or eunuchs were used to put a brake on the maternal relatives.
- 金子氏には、この軍に降伏し毛利の軍門に降る選択肢もあったであろうが、主である土佐国の長宗我部元親に義理立てし徹底抗戦を決意。
- Moreover, the Kaneko clan could have chosen to surrender to Motoie's army and eventually to the Mori clan, but instead the decision was made to mount a do-or-die resistance out of a sense of obligation to the clan's feudal lord, Motochika CHOSOKABE, in Tosa Province.
- 前項の場合において、組合員の除名は、除名した組合員にその旨を通知しなければ、これをもってその組合員に対抗することができない。
- In cases under the preceding paragraph, if no notice of expulsion has been given to an expelled partner, expulsion of such partner may not be asserted against such partner.
- とされ、漢代には12人のチームが対抗して鞠を争奪し「球門」に入れた数を競う遊戯として確立し、宮廷内で大規模な競技が行われた。
- In Han Dynasty, it was established as a competing game in which 2 teams of 12 people were striking the shuttlecock in order to kick it into the 'kyumon (goal),' and large-scale games were held in the Court.
- 初期は朝鮮軍を撃破し、漢城、平壌などを占領するなど圧倒したが、各地の義兵の抵抗や明の援軍の到着によって戦況は膠着状態となり。
- At an early stage Japanese troops destroyed and overpowered Korean troops and occupied Seoul, Pyongyang and other cities, but the battle line was stuck by resistance of warriors in various places and reinforcements of Min Dynasty of China.
- 錬度を上げることに熱心で聯合艦隊解散之辞に「百発百中の一砲能(よ)く百発一中の敵砲百門に対抗し得る」という言葉を残している。
- Togo was so enthusiastic about raising the level of firing proficiency that he left the words at the dismissal ceremony of the Combined Fleet, saying, 'One cannon hitting marks one hundred times out of one hundred makes it possible to take countermeasures against enemies' one hundred cannons hitting one time out of one hundred.'
- 文明8年(1476年)、遠江国の国人、横地秀国と勝間田修理亮が義忠に背き斯波氏に内通して見付城を修復して抵抗の構えを見せた。
- In 1476, the local lords of Totomi Province, Hidekuni YOKOCHI and Katsumata Shuri no suke (勝間田修理亮) colluded with the Shiba clan and renovated Mitsuke-jo Castle to fight against Yoshitada.
- だが、関東御扶持衆を用いて持氏の勢力拡大を牽制しようとする幕府側とそれに対抗しようとする持氏の対立は深刻化する一方であった。
- However the confrontation between the bakufu side who plotted to use the Kanto fuchishu to prevent Mochiuji from gaining power and Mochiuji who resisted this became worse.
- 足利家内部の対立から征夷大将軍の足利尊氏と弟の足利直義の両派の抗争へ発展した観応の擾乱においては、父とともに将軍側に属する。
- At the Kanno Disturbance which was developed from internal conflict of the Ashikaga family to fight between Takauji ASHIKAGA, Seii taishogun (literally, 'great general who subdues the barbarians') and Tadayoshi ASHIKAGA, a younger brother of Takauji, Sadayo and his father joined to the Shogun group.
- 小手森城主の戦国大名・大内定綱は二本松城主の戦国大名・畠山義継と手を組み、田村氏からの支配を脱却し、政宗に対抗しようとした。
- The lord of the Odamori-jo Castle Sadatsuna OUCHI allied with the lord of the Nihonmatsu-jo Castle Yoshitsugu HATAKEYAMA, in order to free themselves from the ruling of Tamura clan, and then to oppose against Masamune.
- のち、観応の擾乱で幕府に反抗した尊氏の庶子足利直冬が九州に来ると、九州は南朝・尊氏(幕府)・直冬の3勢力が鼎立することとなる。
- When Takauji's illegitimate child, Tadafuyu ASHIKAGA who revolted against the Shogunate in the Kanno Disturbance entered Kyushu, it was divided among the three equal powers of the Southern Court, Takauji (the Shogunate) and Tadafuyu.
- 石見吉見氏は木部・津和野・吉賀地方の在地領主を被官化しつつ次第に勢力を拡張し、隣接する強豪益田氏と拮抗する有力領主に成長した。
- The Iwami-Yoshimi clan expanded its power by putting local lords under its control in Kibe, Tsuwano and Yoshika regions, developing into an influential lord equally matching in strength with the Masuda clan, a powerful lord in neighboring regions.
- 大友義鑑は、国東吉弘城主吉弘氏直、三河守寒田親将を大将とする2,800余を豊前大村山に送り込み、大内軍の豊後侵攻に対抗させた。
- Yoshiaki OTOMO sent an army 2800 strong headed by Ujinao YOSHIHIRO, the castellan of Yoshihiro, Kunisaki, and Mikawa no kami Chikamasa SODA to Mt. Omure, Buzen to oppose the invasion of the Ouchi army to Bungo.
- こうした中で、御内人のトップである内管領が次第に権力を持ち始め、弘安期には内管領の平頼綱と有力御家人の安達泰盛が拮抗していた。
- Meanwhile, the Uchi-Kanrei (head of Tokuso Family), who was the top of the Miuchibito, gradually began to gain power, and during the Koan period Uchi-Kanrei TAIRA no Yoritsuna and a senior vassal Yasumori ADACHI became opposed to one another.
- しかし、それに対抗して神官の間では『日本書紀』神話の講読が盛行し、神道の立場を中心として神話と歴史を結合させる思想が起こった。
- For this, however, mythologies in 'Nihonshoki' were read actively by Shinto priests, and the concept of connecting history with the mythologies was created centering on the standpoint of the Shinto religion.
- ただし、平安時代末期に各地で武士団が勃興すると、知行国国主や受領もこれに対抗する形で武力に優れた人物を派遣する場合も出てきた。
- However, when armed groups rose in various places in the end of the Heian period, chigyo-kokushu (provincial proprietor) and zuryo (the head of the provincial governors) began to send those who were excellent in military affairs to confront them.
- 宣旨の発布を知った義仲は激しく怒り、後白河院に対し「生涯の遺恨」とまで言うほどの強い抗議を行っている(『玉葉』十月二十日条)。
- Knowing that the decree had been released, Yoshinaka got furious and made a strong protest to Goshirakawa-in telling him that it was 'the grudge of the lifetime' (the section of the 20th day of the 10th month in the 'Gyokuyo').
- しかし、1580年織田信長との抗争に敗れて顕如が大坂を退去した後は本願寺の分裂騒動もあって一向一揆という名称は見られなくなる。
- But in 1580, when their resistance to Nobunaga ODA was quelled, the Ikko (Jodo Shinshu) sect patriarch, Kennyo, was forced to flee the Ikko stronghold of Osaka, and thereafter a rift appeared in the power structure of Hongan-ji Temple itself, and from that point on one heard of Ikko ikki no more.
- 鎌倉時代の軍事物語「源平盛衰記」によると、聖徳太子は鷹になって寺つつきに対抗したところ、寺つつきは二度と現れなくなったという。
- According to 'Genpei Seisui Ki' (Rise and Fall of the Minamoto and the Taira clans), a tale of military affairs during the Kamakura period, Prince Shotoku changed into a hawk to fight the Teratsutsuki, and since then Teratsutsuki no longer made its appearance.
- この伝説は、経論律の三蔵には説かれておらず、禅宗興隆当時に他宗の教相判釈やその実証に対抗するために案出されたものとされている。
- The legend does not appear in Sanzo of the Kyoron-ritsu, and it is believed that it was devised to compete with Kyoso Hanjaku (evaluation of sutras) and their verifications of other sects when the Zen Sect was first established.
- このとき無駄な力が入ると反射的に相手からの反発を招き、力の抵抗にぶつかる・接触点が外れる等の不具合を生じ、技の流れを阻害する。
- However, in doing so, needless force will cause a reflex reaction by the opponent and will create issues such as facing resistance with force, separation of the contact point, etc., thereby interfering with the flow of the technique.
- その際、内部抗争が起き、26日に殿内が暗殺され、根岸も同志とともに離脱すると、壬生浪士組は芹沢派と近藤派が牛耳ることになった。
- At that time, an internal conflict occurred, and after the assassination of TONOUCHI and the withdrawal of NEGISHI and his comrades from the group on the 26th, Miburoshi-gumi was controlled by SERIZAWA party and KONDO party.
- 11月12日、将軍頼家は連判状を景時に見せて弁明を求めたが、景時は何の抗弁もせず、一族を引き連れて所領の相模国一宮に下向した。
- Although on December 8, Shogun Yoriie showed the letter of covenant to Kagetoki, expecting his explanation, Kagetoki made no excuse and went back to his manor in Ichinomiya, Sagami Province with his clan.
- 1575年、義昭を追放して自身に反抗する丹波の諸将の討伐に取り掛かった織田信長は、明智光秀に命じて丹波の経略に取り掛からせた。
- After Nobunaga ODA ousted Yoshiaki, he began to subdue several busho (warlords) in Tanba who opposed him, and instructed Mitsuhide AKECHI to govern Tanba in 1575.
- 農業生物資源研究所はスギ花粉の抗原を含んだ「スギ花粉症緩和米」の開発を進めているが、厚労省は食品とは認められないなどとしている。
- The National Institute of Agrobiological Sciences has developed a rice cultivar for the treatment of Japanese cedar pollinosis which contains the Japanese cedar pollen antigen but the Ministry of Health, Labor and Welfare does not recognize this as a food product.
- 一向一揆はその後も上杉氏、朝倉氏などと抗争を繰り返し、朝倉氏滅亡後は越前をも支配するが、織田信長との石山戦争に敗れ、殲滅された。
- Even after that, ikko ikki repeated struggles with the Uesugi clan, Asakura clan and so on and, after the Asakura clan was ruined, it controlled Echizen also, but, they were defeated and annihilated by Nobunaga in the Ishiyama War.
- 増え続ける荘園に対抗して、国司は大名田堵を在庁官人に任命し、自らの手元に置き、さらには惣司・郷司・保司として、地方行政官とした。
- In competition with the ever-increasing shoen, the Kokushi assigned Daimyo tato (daimyo cultivators) to Zaicho kanjin (resident public officials) and deployed them on hand; moreover, they had Soji, Goji, and Hoji (all of which were local government officials under the ritsuryo system) appointed as local government officials.
- この発掘調査から、遺構として石垣で護岸された屋敷跡や石組土抗、石組井戸、谷を埋めて作った段々状の平坦地、礎石の一部が発掘された。
- These have unearthed structural remains of a residence protected by a stone wall, small caves with rock arrangements, stone wells, terraces created by digging into the valley walls, and some foundation stones.
- 抗告が理由のあるときは、決定をもつて、原決定を取り消して、事件を原裁判所に差し戻し、又は他の家庭裁判所に移送しなければならない。
- If the appeal is well-grounded, the court in charge of the appeal shall, by a ruling, rescind the ruling made in the prior instance and remand the case to the court of prior instance or transfer the case to another family court.
- このため、大きな勢力をもつ戦国大名たちはそれぞれに上洛を企画したが、実現は領国における抗争に妨げられ、成功したものはいなかった。
- For this reason, each daimyo in the Sengoku Period that held strong power planned joraku, but nobody could succeed, prevented by the struggles in each territory.
- 義満が幼少の頃の室町幕府は吉野朝廷との抗争が続き、さらに足利氏の内紛である観応の擾乱以来、幕政をめぐる争いが深刻さを増していた。
- When Yoshimitsu was young, there were constant struggles between the Muromachi Shogunate and the Yoshino Imperial Court, and moreover, since the Kanno Disturbance, an internal conflict of the ASHIKAGA family, had occurred, the strife between the Shogunate and the Court intensified.
- しかし、「同族である致頼と伊勢国における覇権を巡り、数度に渡って抗争を展開していた」ことを理由に左大臣藤原道長が強硬に反対する。
- However, Sadaijin (Minister of the Left) FUJIWARA no Michinaga strongly opposed the recommendation because Korehira fought against Muneyori, who belonged to the same family as Korehira, over the hegemony in Ise Province several times over the years.
- 6歳の時、松平広忠は織田氏に対抗するため、駿河国の今川氏に臣従し、竹千代は今川氏の人質として駿河国・駿府へ送られることとなった。
- To confront the Oda clan, Hirotada MATSUDAIRA became a vassal of the Imagawa clan in Suruga when he was six years old, and it was decided that Takechiyo should be sent to Sunpu in Suruga Province to be placed in the custody of the Imagawa clan as a hostage.
- しかしながら、織田軍も当時は朝倉義景、浅井長政、石山本願寺と抗争状態にあり、さらには美濃国・岩村城までを武田軍に攻撃されていた。
- However, the Oda's troops were fighting with Yoshikage ASAKURA, with Nagamasa ASAI, and with Ishiyama Hongan-ji Temple, and in addition, were being attacked by Takeda's troops in the area up to Iwamura-jo Castle in Mino Province.
- 一方、兄でありながら治天の地位を逃した後深草は不満を募らせ、後宇多が即位すると抗議のため太上天皇の待遇を辞退して出家しようとした。
- On the other hand, Gofukakusa, who lost the position of Chiten, even though he was the older brother, became frustrated and when Gouda became Emperor, he declined the position of Daijo Tenno (the retired emperor) and tried to become a priest as a sign of protest.
- だが、荘園公領制が解体する14世紀に入ると、生産力の上昇や農民層の抵抗、更に荘園内部でも上級層の没落と下級層の上昇などが発生する。
- However, during the fourteenth century, many factors, such as the improvement of the productivity, the resistance of the class of peasants, and the downfall of the upper-class together with the advancement of the lower-class, contributed to the eventual demise of the shoen-koryo sei.
- 新宮行栄の代で堀内氏(新宮堀内家)との抗争に敗れ、その後、新宮は堀内氏が支配したが、堀内氏善の子が新宮姓を称し新宮行朝と名乗った。
- In the generation of Yukihide SHINGU, they were defeated in struggles with the Horinouchi clan (Shingu Horinouchi family); subsequently the Horinouchi clan ruled the Shingu clan, but a son of Ujiyoshi HORINOUCHI used the Shingu family name and gave himself the name Yukitomo SHINGU.
- 人材を効率よく使おうという秀吉らしいやり方と言えるのだが、それは秀吉没後に加藤清正ら武断派と、石田三成ら文治派の抗争へと発展した。
- Although it can be said that it was typical of Hideyoshi's way of using people effectively, it resulted in the conflict between Budan-ha including Kiyomasa KATO and Bunchi-ha including Mitsunari ISHIDA after Hideyoshi's death.
- 1579年、上杉謙信が死ぬと常陸の佐竹氏、安房の里見氏などが北条氏の侵攻に抵抗したが、北条氏の勢力拡大を抑えることができなかった。
- In 1579, as Kenshin UESUGI died, the Satake clan in Hitachi, the Satomi clan In Awa and so on resisted against invasion by the Hojo clan but they could not prevent expansion of influential power of the Hojo clan.
- またはそのために盟約、契約を結んで、政治的共同体を結成した集団及び、これを基盤とした既成の支配体制に対する武力行使を含む抵抗運動。
- 'Ikki' can also refer to a group of people that form a political community by entering into an alliance or a contract to achieve an objective and to a resistance movement (which may employ armed force) formed by a group in opposition to the established government.
- いずれにしても、皇位継承争いに敗れた皇族が、皇位を確保した本家に政治的に対抗するかたちで分家を創立する、というパターンは共通する。
- Both Imperial families had a similar tendency to establish a branch family of the future generations after losing the battle of Imperial succession and trying to go against the main Miyake.
- それらの試みは旧来の豪族たちの抵抗により一気に進展はしなかったが、最終的には、天武天皇及びその後継者によって完結することとなった。
- Such trials did not progress at once because of resistance from the local ruling families, but finally, they were completed by Emperor Tenmu and his successors.
- 慶喜が新政府に対して恭順を行うと、江戸城など旧幕臣の間では恭順派と抗戦派が対立し、会津藩内では武装恭順が大方の重臣の意見であった。
- When Yoshinobu swore allegiance to the new government, there were loyalist and resistance factions among Edo-jo Castle and the old shogunate vassals, with the majority of the Aizu-han clan lords favoring armed allegiance.
- 九条流は道長の祖父である藤原師輔が興した流派であったが、その子供たちは権力抗争を繰り広げており、故実の流派としては振るわなかった。
- Kujo-ryu was a style that FUJIWARA no Morosuke, the grandfather of Michinaga, started but his children were heavily involved in power struggles and Kujo-ryu was not working as a style of ancient practices.
- が、徳川慶喜が寛永寺から水戸へ移った4月11日、抗戦派の旧幕臣らとともに旧幕府艦隊7隻を率いて品川沖から出港し、館山市沖に逃れた。
- On April 11th, while Yoshinobu was departing from the Kanei-ji Temple to Mito, Enomoto with other former retainers of the Tokugawa shogunate, who were advocates of the resistance force party, left the port from the coast of Shinagawa; he was deserting to a point off the coast of Tateyama City, leading seven ships of the former bakufu.
- 海音寺潮五郎はこの点を指して「このような残虐な手口に頼るようでは人心掌握に長けた秀吉に対抗するのは無理」と厳しい評価を下している。
- Chogoro KAIONJI pointed this and presented harsh assessment that a person who relied on such cruel methods could not oppose to Hideyoshi, who was good at winning the hearts and minds of the people.
- 「母方の祖父は兄弟共に脱藩して新選組に加はり、時代の流れに抗して勤王黨を斬つて斬りまくつた反動の壮士であつた。」等と記載している。
- Satomura wrote, 'The brothers, who were equivalent of my maternal grandfathers, were all impetuous reactionaries who left their clan, joined Shinsengumi and killed and killed a number of loyalists against the current of the times.'
- 1278年(弘安元年)以降の熱原法難に際しては、日興の指導の下で鎌倉幕府の宗教弾圧に抵抗し、信徒の保護と支援のために尽力奔走した。
- At the Atsuhara Persecution of Nichiren in 1278, he followed Nikko who resisted the religious persecution by the Kamakura bakufu, making great efforts to protect and support the believers.
- この時代の知識階層で多く記録を残した貴族・寺社勢力は彼らに反抗する新興武士層や彼らの擁護者である足利氏との対立も有ったと思われる。
- It is supposed that nobles, temples and shrines in power who were intelligentsia and left many records in the period, had conflicts with emerging samurai who opposed them and the Ashikaga clan who protected these samurai.
- 室町幕府は守護に仁木義直を任じて支配強化を図ったが、持法は一方で守護支配に抵抗する国人と結びつつ、裏では義直と結託していたという。
- The Muromachi bakufu (shogunate) tried to strengthen its control by appointing Yoshinao NIKI as provincial governor however, some say Jiho colluded with Yoshinao behind the scenes while simultaneously conspiring with minor local lords in resistance to the powers of the governor.
- 1358年に尊氏が死去し、子の2代将軍足利義詮時代の室町政権においては政所執事などを務め、幕府内における守護大名の抗争を調停した。
- After Takauji died in 1358, Doyo served as steward of the Administrative Board of the Muromachi government for the 2nd shogun Yoshiakira ASHIKAGA, who was Takauji's son, and mediated a settlement between Shugo daimyo (Japanese territorial lord as provincial constable).
- 戦国時代 (日本)に入ると、若狭の武田氏と抗争を続く一方で、国内においても反乱・下克上が続発し、さらに一色氏の勢力は衰退してしまう。
- During the Sengoku period, while the conflict with the Wakasa-Takeda clan continued, rebellions and gekokujo (upheavals wherein the inferior defeats the superior) frequently occurred in the area, whereby the power of the Isshiki clan became further weakened.
- サイパン島訪問時、韓国人の団体が不敬な内容の横断幕を張り出したが、地元のチャモロ人からの抗議を受け取り外したというエピソードがある。
- There is a strange story in connection with this visit to Saipan that a group of South Korean stretched a banner with disrespectful comments only to remove after being protested by the Chamorro, indigenous people.
- だが、1568年、織田信長が15代将軍・足利義昭を奉じて入京してきたときには、もはや三好氏には織田氏に対抗できるような力は無かった。
- But in 1586 when Nobunaga ODA entered the capital Kyoto under the 15th shogun Yoshiaki ASHIKAGA, Miyoshi clan did not have the strength to hold out against Oda clan.
- 本来の律令法における趣旨は勅の手続に違う者に対して適用される罪であったが、後に勅の内容あるいは勅使に抵抗する行為を指すようになった。
- Based on the Ritsuryo law, the original purpose of the Ichoku was to apply the Charge of Ichoku to individuals who went against the procedures contained in an Imperial command, but in later years, the Ichoku changed to mean an act or behavior which signified resistance against an Imperial command or an Imperial envoy.
- 第一項の規定による払込みをすることにより相互会社の設立時の基金の拠出者となる権利の譲渡は、成立後の相互会社に対抗することができない。
- No assignment of the right to become a subscriber for the funds of a Mutual Company at its incorporation by making the payment pursuant to the provision of paragraph (1) may be duly asserted against the Mutual Company thus established.
- 前条第三項の決定があつた場合において、少年に弁護士である付添人がないときは、抗告裁判所は、弁護士である付添人を付さなければならない。
- When the ruling prescribed in paragraph (3) of the preceding Article is made, the court in charge of an appeal shall appoint an attendant who is an attorney at law if the Juvenile does not have such an attendant.
- からくり人形などを見慣れていたため、日本人はロボットに対し親近感があり、ロボットに抵抗感のある欧米人とは対照的であるとする論もある。
- Some say that Japanese feel familiar with robots because they were used to seeing a karakuri ningyo and the like, in contrast to the Western people who feel antipathy to robots.
- 同じ天台宗でありながら園城寺と激しく対立する延暦寺では不満が渦巻き、各地では延暦寺傘下の神人と院近臣の国司の間で抗争が絶えなかった。
- This was cause for strong frustration within Enryaku-ji Temple which although still had the same background as the Tendai sect of Buddhism, but fiercely opposed Onjo-ji Temple, there were many fights that broke out between the Shinto priests who were under the umbrella of Enryaku-ji Temple and the Kokushi (Kunitsukasa) (the head of the local government) of Goshirakawa's aides.
- 更に蓮如とは親友の間柄であった専修寺(真宗高田派)の真慧が自己の末寺を本願寺に引き抜かれた事に抗議して絶縁を通告した(寛正の法難)。
- Furthermore, Shine of Senju-ji Temple (Shin Buddhism Takada denomination), with whom he had formed a close friendship, had warned him of ending their friendship as an act of protest against Hongan-ji taking over one of the temples under Shine (Kansei adversity).
- しかし、天正15年(1587年)7月に秀吉がキリスト教禁教令を出すと高山右近らがこれに反抗して追放される中、孝高は率先して棄教した。
- In August 1587, however, while Ukon TAKAYAMA and the other Christians defied the Anti-Christian Decree issued by Hideyoshi and were subsequently banished as punishment, Yoshitaka led the way in renouncing the faith.
- 1919年に院内会派の再編で公正会・同成会が成立すると、茶話会・公正会・同成会は幸倶楽部を拠点に連合して研究会及び政友会に対抗した。
- When Kousei-kai group and Dosei-kai group were formed after the reorganization of parliamentary groups within the House of Peers in 1919, the Tea Party group, Kosei-kai group and Dosei-kai group based in Saiwai-club were combined and opposed Kenkyu-kai group and the Seiyu Party.
- ただ、頼盛が後白河の幽閉に抗議する可能性があり、場合によっては武力で対抗するのではないかという観測が流れていたことは確かと思われる。
- However, there is a possibility that Yorimori protested about the confinement of Goshirakawa, and it seems certain that the potential for Yorimori to take up arms in opposition had been foreseen.
- 徳川慶喜が謹慎していた上野寛永寺には、旧幕府徹底抗戦派の彰義隊が集結して反政府軍の拠点となっており、しばしば新政府軍の兵士と衝突した。
- The hard-core resistant Shogi-tai from the former Shogunate forces gathered at the Ueno Kanei-ji Temple where Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA had confined himself, and, from their base at the temple, they often clashed with soldiers of the new government's forces.
- 海戦用の水軍や朝鮮沿岸を西進する作戦を持たなかった日本軍は、陸戦部隊や後方で輸送任務にあたっていた部隊から急遽水軍を編成して対抗した。
- The Japanese army that did not have a navy for fighting on the sea nor a plan to proceed to the west along the coast of Korea, they hastily organized a navy with troops for land combat and troops that had been engulfed in transportation in the rear to cope with the Korean navy.
- 中には頼親から五代後の僧信実のように、宿敵であるはずの興福寺の上座となって南都勢力と同化し、同族の大和源氏と抗争する者までも出現した。
- Among them, those who fought on the side of the same family (Yamato-Genji) appeared in the historical record, such as the monk Shinjitsu, a fifth-generation descendant of Yorichika, who took the seat of honor in Kofuku-ji Temple--their old enemy--and joined the Nanto forces.
- この事件以降、12世紀中葉の平治の乱まで中央の政治抗争は武力を伴わず、死刑も執行されない非武力的な政治の時代が永らく続くこととなった。
- After this incident, until the Heiji War in the middle of 12th century, the non-violent political age continued, during which central political conflicts did not lead to military confrontations or the execution of the death penalty.
- そのため、彼らは婚姻を通して複雑なネットワークを形成し、国司の施策が自らの意向にそぐわなければ、国司へ反抗することもしばしば見られた。
- Thus, they formed complicated networks through marriage and if the measures and policies by kokushi were inappropriate for their interests, they often resisted kokushi.
- 高等裁判所は、前項の決定をする場合において、抗告受理の申立ての理由中に重要でないと認めるものがあるときは、これを排除することができる。
- When making the ruling prescribed in the preceding paragraph, the high court may eliminate any of the reasons, stated in the request for acceptance of an appeal, that the court finds unimportant.
- また、家制度とともに「家風」の考え方は一般家庭にも浸透し、夫やその両親に反抗する「家風に合わない」嫁の放逐は離婚の正当な理由とされた。
- The idea of kafu also penetrated through general families together with the notion of family system, and expulsion of a son's wife who expressed disobedience to her husband or in-laws was justified as a reason for divorce.
- だが、5年後に再び松岡寺に復帰すると隣国越中国一向一揆を指導していた弟蓮悟や吉崎に残っていた同じく弟の蓮誓と連携して富樫氏と対抗した。
- But when he returned to Shoko-ji Temple five years later, he opposed the Togashi clan in cooperation with his young brothers Rengo, who had led Ikko sect's revolt in neighboring Etchu Province, and Rensei, who had stayed in Yoshizaki.
- これに対して三条天皇は密かに実資を頼りとする意を伝えるが、賢明な実資は物事の筋は通すが権勢家の道長と正面から対抗しようとはしなかった。
- On the other hand, Emperor Sanjo secretly conveyed a message of relying on Sanesuke, but judicious Sanesuke, although he acted according to his principles, was not willing to confront powerful Michinaga head on.
- 静憲が「それでは話が違う」と抗議すると、宗盛は「頼盛・教盛等の卿を招き相議し、重ねて申さしむべし」と返答した(『玉葉』閏2月7日条)。
- When Seiken protested, 'That is not our understanding,' Munemori replied, 'You should invite the nobles--Yorimori and Norimori--to discuss, then tell me again.' (Source: Article for the seventh day of the intercalary second month in 'Gyokuyo').
- Seiken protested, responding, 'That is not our understanding', Munemori replied as 'You should hold another meeting, inviting nobles such as Yorimori and Norimori to discuss this matter, and then report back to me' (see the entry for March 30 in the 'Gyokuyo').
- 15歳の時に自分の同役に本来なら任命されるべきでない官位の低い人物が任命された事に抗議して後二条天皇に辞表を出すなど剛直な面を見せる。
- His stubborn side becomes apparent when we note that at the age of 15 he submitted a letter of resignation in protest to the Emperor Gonijo in response to the promotion of a lesser, unqualified person to the same rank as him.
- 旧主織田氏出身の秀勝が継嗣に立てられていたことは、秀吉にとっては大義名分であり、秀吉は織田家の一族として諸将との抗争を有利に展開した。
- To Hideyoshi, having Hidekatsu who was from his former lord, the Oda family, as his heir was a pretext, and Hideyoshi, as a member of the Oda family, altered the conflicts with other warlords to his advantage.
- 同年、北方の大崎氏家中の内紛に介入、兵1万を以て攻め入ったものの大崎氏の頑強な抵抗、及び味方であった黒川晴氏の裏切りと大雪により敗北。
- In the same year, Masamune intervened in the family conflict of Osaki clan by invading the territory of Osaki clan with 10,000 soldiers, but Masamune was defeated due to the stiff resistance of Osaki clan, the betrayal of his ally Haruuji KUROKAWA, and the weather condition during the battle with a heavy snow.
- その後、朝倉氏の他に摂津国の三好氏や、かつての仇敵・六角氏など信長に圧迫されていた勢力も対抗姿勢を強めたため、織田氏との抗争は一進一退。
- Later, not only the Asakura clan, but also the other feudal lords who were suppressed by Nobunaga until then, such as the Miyoshi clan in Settsu Province and the Rokkaku clan, once Nagamasa's sworn enemy, strengthened confrontational postures against Nobunaga, then the conflict against the Oda clan went back and forth.
- 楼門建設には南禅寺と紛争状態であった園城寺が抗議し、比叡山の門徒もこれに加わり楼門撤去や妙葩の配流を求め、紛争は政治問題にまで発展する。
- Together with the Monto (followers) of Mt. Hiei, Onjo-ji Temple, which was in conflict with Nanzen-ji Temple, protested against the construction of the Romon, requesting its removal and Myoha's banishment, and this resulted in the conflict becoming a political issue.
- 現在では、双方の意味とも辞書に掲載される一般的な用法であるが、浄土真宗各派から上記2の意味で使った事例に対して抗議が行われることがある。
- Although both groups of meanings are found in dictionaries and are used generally, various schools of the Jodo Shinshu sect often protest against the usage of Tariki Hongan in the second meaning mentioned above.
- 後に僧侶の身分分化が進み、公卿などの出身である学侶が寺院内の要職を独占して寺院の経営にも関与しようとすると、行人とともに激しく抵抗した。
- Later, once the status of the priest was subdivided and Gakuryo of aristocratic origins occupied the important posts in the temple and tried to become involved in the management of the temple, Gyonin offered strong resistance.
- 信忠に二条城への移動を提言し、同じく駆けつけた他の織田家臣らとともに、二条新御所に立て籠もって明智軍に抗戦したが、信忠とともに討死した。
- He made a proposal to Nobutada to move to Nijo-jo Castle, and confined himself within Nijo shingosho (Nijo New Imperial Palace) with other servants of Oda to resist the army of Akechi, but was killed in battle along with Nobutada.
- また日本軍は治安を乱しゲリラ攻撃を仕掛ける義勇軍の抵抗に手を焼いたため、治安確保のために住民の虐殺や村の焼き討ちなどを行うことも多かった。
- Furthermore, as Japanese troops had a hard time with the resistance that disturbed the peace and conducted guerrilla attacks, it often slaughtered inhabitants and burned villages in order to ensure security.
- 尊氏は武家政権の構築に着手するが、後醍醐天皇は叡山に逃れて抵抗しており、8月の豊仁親王(光明天皇)践祚は三種の神器を欠いたままで行われた。
- Takauji started to establish a samurai government, but Emperor Godaigo escaped to Mt. Hiei and continued to rebel, and the accession to the throne of Imperial Prince Toyohito (Emperor Komyo) in September and October was performed without the Three Sacred Treasures of the Imperial Family.
- 常置の国家正規軍がなくなったことから地方の治安は悪化し、国衙の厳しい調庸取り立てに反抗した群盗の横行が全国的に常態化するようになっていた。
- Because nationally legitimate permanent troops became extinct, the security of local areas deteriorated, and it became an ordinary state throughout the nation that bandits were rampant against stringent collections of taxes by kokuga (provincial government offices).
- 附則第五条の規定は、処分の無効等確認の訴えとその処分についての審査請求を棄却した裁決に係る抗告訴訟とを提起することができる場合に準用する。
- The provision of Article 5 of the Supplementary Provisions shall apply mutatis mutandis where both an action for the declaration of nullity, etc. of an original administrative disposition and an action for the judicial review of an administrative disposition against an administrative disposition on appeal that has dismissed a request for an administrative review of said original administrative disposition may be filed.
- 不改常典は、前代まで一般的だった群臣の協議と推戴という形式を否定し、後継者指名を天皇大権の一部とし、皇位継承抗争を絶とうとしたものである。
- Fukai-no-Joten/ Fukaijoten is elaborated with the purpose of denying the conventional form of succession practiced until the former dynasty through consultations and recommendations by a group of vassals, and establishing the right to the appointment of the successor within the emperor's authority, and consequently it tried to cut out the struggles related to imperial succession.
- この背景には、当時の梅若一門が実力拮抗する三人(五十四世梅若六郎、梅若万三郎、六世観世鐵之丞)によって指導されていた(という事情がある)。
- There was a context in which the Umewaka group at that time was led by three masters, namely, the 54th Rokuro UMEWAKA, Manzaburo UMEWAKA, and the sixth Tetsunojo KANZE, who competed in Noh play with each other.
- この伝記は虚実とりまぜた内容だったが、伝三郎は自身の主義として、一切抗議も弁明もしなかったから、事実としてまかり通ることになってしまった。
- Although the biography included both fact and fiction, it was accepted as fact since Denzaburo, true to his principles, didn't protest or offer any explanation.
- 結局8月19日に8隻(開陽丸・回天丸・蟠竜丸・千代田形丸・神速丸・長鯨・美賀保・咸臨丸)を率いて東征軍に抵抗する東北諸藩の支援に向かった。
- Finally, on August 19th, Enomoto sailed away to support the Tohoku (Northern-east region) domains that were resisting the 'expeditionary force to the east' leading eight ships (Kaiyo Maru, Kaiten Maru, Banryu Maru, Chiyodagata Maru, Shinsoku Maru, Cyogei, Mikaho Maru, and Kanrin Maru).
- しかし、この時点ですでに3万の秀吉軍と兵力は拮抗しており、さらに3月に武田氏を滅ぼした信長の本軍が中国地方に向けて出兵の準備を進めていた。
- But by that time the force was already equal to the Hideyoshi's army of 30,000, and the main force of Nobunaga which had defeated the Takeda clan in April was preparing for departure to the Chugoku region.
- 天文6年(1537年)2月、氏輝期までの抗争状態にあった甲斐国の守護武田信虎の娘(定恵院)を正室に迎え、武田氏と同盟を結んだ(甲駿同盟)。
- In March 1537, Yoshimoto created an alliance with the Takeda clan, whom with the Imagawa family had been in a long state of war until the Ujiteru's generation, by taking the daughter (Joein) of the Shugo in the Kai Province named Nobutora TAKEDA, as his lawful wife (Kosun Alliance [an alliance between the Takeda clan in Kai Province and the Imagawa clan in Suruga Province]).
- 1467年12月19日(応仁元年11月23日)、西軍は比叡山に使いを出して義視を迎えいれると“新将軍”に奉り幕府の体裁を整え東軍に対抗した。
- On December 19, 1467, the Western camp sent an envoy to Hiei-zan to invite Yoshimi as the 'new Shogun,' who gave this camp a resemblance of legitimate Bakufu, and confronted with the Eastern camp.
- このとき顕如の意向に反して抵抗を続けることを主張した長子教如と顕如は仲違いし、1593年に顕如が示寂すると、三男の准如が後継者に立てられた。
- At that time Kyonyo, who was the eldest child of Kennyo and insisted on continuing the resistance despite the intentions of Kennyo, had a falling out with Kennyo, and when Kennyo died in 1593, the third son Junnyo was welcomed as the successor.
- 尊氏が京都に攻め上ると、武敏は再度蜂起して足利方に反抗し、京都を脱出していた武重は帰国して弟武敏とともに足利方の一色頼氏・少弐頼尚を攻めた。
- When Takauji invaded Kyoto with his troops, Taketoshi again raised an army against the Ashikaga side, and Takeshige who had escaped from Kyoto, returned back to the clan's home base and fought against Yoriuji ISSHIKI and Yorinao SHONI of the Ashikaga side.
- 地方豪族や有力農民のなかには自らの勢力を維持・拡大するため、また、農民の反抗を防止して土地・人民を確保するために武装する者が少なくなかった。
- Quite a few powerful local clans and influential peasants armed themselves to maintain and enlarge their power, and to secure the land and people by preventing defiance by the peasants.
- 一方で律令制の変質に伴い、大寺社が所領拡大を図る動きが始まり、地方の神宮寺も対抗上、大寺院の別院として認められることを望むようになってきた。
- On the other hand, as the system of the ritsuryo legal codes changed, major temples and shrines had started to aim at territorial expansion while local Jingu-ji Temples had begun to desire to be approved as a branch temple of main temples.
- 前項の規定に違反して行った組合員の職務を代行する者の行為は、無効とする。ただし、組合員は、これをもって善意の第三者に対抗することができない。
- Any actions taken by a deputy acting on behalf of a partner in violation of the preceding paragraph will be invalid; provided, however, that the partner may not assert any such invalidity of such actions against a third party without knowledge.
- 「書道芸術社」で現代書の運動に関与した上田桑鳩と大澤雅休は、それぞれ書道芸術院内で、「書の美」と「平原社」のグループを結成し相拮抗していた。
- Sokyu UEDA and Gakyu OSAWA both of whom were concerned with movements for modern calligraphy in 'Shodo Geijutsu-sha' established the 'sho-no-bi' (calligraphic beauty) group and the 'Heigen-sha' (literally, plain association) within Japan Calligraphy Art Academy, respectively, competing with each other.
- 以仁王は二条天皇の准母・八条院の猶子になっているため元服の背景には、後白河や平氏一門に対抗する旧二条親政派の支援があった可能性も考えられる。
- Prince Mochihito might have been supported by the old force close to the Nijo that was against Goshirakawa and the Taira clan performing a Genpuku Ceremony since he was adopted by Hachijo-in, junbo (a woman of comparable standing to the birth mother of an emperor) of Emperor Nijo.
- これらの大名たちの領国は京都から遠く、上洛しようとすれば途上の勢力の抵抗や本国の内紛などを一つ一つ片付けていかなければならなかったのである。
- The territories of these daimyo were so far from Kyoto that they had to settle the resistance on the way or the internal conflict of their own territories one by one if they wanted to achieve joraku.
- この頃、日向の伊東義祐との抗争が激化し、元亀3年(1572年)5月、伊東義祐は弟・伊東祐安に3000余人の軍勢で島津方に侵攻するよう命じた。
- Around this time, the struggle against Yoshisuke ITO in Hyuga intensified, and in June 1572, Yoshisuke ITO ordered Sukeyasu ITO to invade the Shimazu camp.
- 1351年(正平6年/観応2年)には、尊氏が直義派に対抗するために一時的に南朝に降伏し、年号を南朝の「正平」に統一する「正平一統」が成立した。
- In 1351 (Shohei 6/Kanno 2), Takauji temporarily submitted to the Southern Court's authority in an effort to undercut the Tadayoshi faction, and the era name was unified under the Southern Court's name, Shohei, in what was called 'the Shohei Unification.'
- その後も聖承は伊勢国に滞在したまま抵抗を続けるが、弟の北畠顕雅が幕府と和睦したため、聖承の処遇が問題となり、結局聖承は京に戻されることとなる。
- Although Seisho kept staying at Ise Province to further the revolt, his younger brother Akimasa KITABATAKE concluded peace with the shogunate, where the treatment of Seisho came to an issue: Seisho finally returned to Kyoto.
- 六角氏との対抗戦略としては効果的な同盟であったが、元亀元年(1570年)に、信長が朝倉義景を攻めるべく越前国に侵攻すると、その対応に苦慮する。
- It was an effective alliance as a strategy against the Rokkaku clan, however, in 1570 when Nobunaga advanced his troops to Echizen Province to conquer Yoshikage ASAKURA, Nagamasa worried over coping with it.
- 自主規制が盛んになる前ではヤクザものや不良抗争ものの漫画・映画などでのフィクションでもケンカ相手に対して '百姓' と呼ぶシーンが散見された。
- Before self-restraints became popular, there were many scenes in fiction such as cartoons and films about mafia and conflicts between juvenile delinquents where the term 'hyakusho' is used to refer to someone whom he or she is fighting with.
- しかしこれは、代替わりに石清水八幡宮・賀茂神社へ社参するという慣例に反するものであり、園城寺・興福寺などは一斉に清盛へ反抗の姿勢を見せ始めた。
- But this was against tradition, which was to visit Iwashimizu Hachimangu Shrine and Kamo-jinja Shrine upon a change in emperor, leading to the Onjo-ji Temple and the Kofuku-ji Temple simultaneously starting to oppose Kiyomori.
- それだけに主家と利害対立が起こると、公然と反抗する者もあり、時として主家に攻め込んだり、或いは幕府に願い出て宗家からの自立を図ることもあった。
- Therefore, when confrontation concerning the interest occurred against the employer's household, some shoke publicly resisted against the employer's household and they sometimes attacked the employer's household or planned to become independent from the employer's household by asking the bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) for their independence.
- 公正取引委員会の審決に係る行政事件訴訟法(昭和三十七年法律第百三十九号)第三条第一項に規定する抗告訴訟については、公正取引委員会を被告とする。
- The Fair Trade Commission shall be the defendant in appeal suits prescribed in paragraph 1 of Article 3 of the Administrative Case Litigation Act (Act No. 139 of 1962) pertaining to a decision made by the Fair Trade Commission.
- その後、土方らは庄内藩に向かい、大鳥圭介ら旧幕臣の部隊は仙台に転戦したが、斎藤は会津に残留し、会津藩士とともに城外で新政府軍への抵抗を続けた。
- Later, HIJIKATA departed for the domain of Shonai and a battery of former retainers of shogun, including Keisuke OTORI, went to Sendai to fight, but SAITO remained in Aizu and continued to fight against the new government army outside the castle with feudal retainers of the Aizu domain.
- この時は関東管領上杉憲春の諫死で対立は未然に防がれたが、関東に支配権を延ばそうとする将軍と、それに抗する鎌倉公方の衝突は宿命的なものであった。
- At that time, because the Kanto kanrei Noriharu UESUGI committed suicide to stop Ujimitsu, a conflict was avoided but conflict between the Shogun who wanted to gain control of the Kanto region and the Kamakura kubo who resisted to the Shogun was fateful.
- しかし、この条件を口実として、旧南朝の皇族の子孫や旧南朝にゆかりのある人々による室町幕府に対する抵抗や叛乱がその後も100年にわたって相次いだ。
- However, this condition served as a reason for former Southern Dynasty Imperial family descendants and related people to continue on with resistance and insurrections against the Muromachi bakufu for around 100 years.
- 院近臣の藤原定能・藤原光能が蔵人頭になったことに対抗して、平氏側からは重盛・宗盛がそれぞれ左大将・右大将になるなど、しばらくは膠着状態が続いた。
- When the cloistered government close aides, FUJIWARA no Sadayoshi and FUJIWARA no Mitsuyoshi became Kurodo no to (Head of the Imperial Officers), in competition, Shigemori and Munemori from the Taira clan side became Sadaisho (leader of the left Imperial Guards) and Udaisho (leader of the right Imperial Guards) respectively, and a stalemate continued for a while.
- 11世紀中期に見られた体制変化・社会変化は、当時徐々に一円化を進め、著しい増加を見せていた荘園に対抗するための国衙側(公領側)の対応策であった。
- The changes in the governing structure and society that occurred in the mid-11th century were countermeasures taken by kokuga side (public land side) in order to counter shoen (manor in medieval Japan), which were rapidly increasing at the time and proceeding with ichienka (realization of complete ownership).
- しかし、吉備国造や筑紫国造(527年の磐井の乱)などの反抗もあったが、古代国家統一の情勢にあり、日本の古代国家の成立期に当たると考えられている。
- However, despite the opposition of the kuni no miyatsuko of provinces including Kibi Province and Tsukushi Province (Iwai War in 527), it is thought from the fact that this reflects the unification of the nation that it was this period in which ancient Japan was established.
- 中世には、鎌倉時代後期から南北朝時代 (日本)までに後醍醐天皇の率いる反幕府勢力が幕府に抵抗するため、山に城を築いたことで山城の築城が始まった。
- In the Middle ages, anti-Bakufu forces led by Emperor Godaigo started to build castles on mountains by in order to resist the power of the Bakufu from the latter Kamakura period to the period of the Northern and Southern Courts (Japan).
- アムロ・レイの宿命のライバルにして、宇宙世紀に起こった一年戦争、グリプス戦役、第二次ネオ・ジオン抗争で軍人・政治家として多大な影響を与える人物。
- He is Amuro Ray's predestined rival as well as a man who would exert great influence as a military man and politician in the One Year War, Grips War, and The Second Neo-Zeon War that would occur in the space millennium.
- 山田美妙の言文一致体が「です・ます」調であることに対抗して、「である」の文体を試みたこともあったが、それは彼の作品の中では主流にはならなかった。
- In rivalry with Bimyo YAMADA's 'desu-masu' vernacular style, Koyo attempted to use the 'dearu' style, but this style didn't become the mainstream part of his works.
- 1868年(慶応4年)5月15日 (旧暦)、西郷が率いる薩軍は上野戦争で彰義隊を破ったが、会津藩は抗戦を続け、東北諸藩は奥羽越列藩同盟を結んだ。
- On July 4, 1868, the Satsuma army led by Saigo defeated Shogitai (a group of the former Tokugawa retainers opposed to the Meiji government who fought in the Battle of Ueno) in the Ueno War but the Aizu Clan continued to fight back while various clans in the Tohoku region formed the Ouetsu-reppan alliance.
- それらへの対抗策も講じられ、外来種駆除や生態系に配慮した水位操作、内湖の再生など様々な取り組みが行われているが、まだ十分な効果をあげられていない。
- Although various actions--including the removal of introduced species, environmentally friendly operation of water-level control and restoration of lagoons--have been taken to resolve those issues, sufficient results have not been achieved.
- それを封じるため、治承4年(1180年)12月、平重衡は東大寺・興福寺を焼き討ちにした(南都焼討)が、より一層、平氏への抵抗を強める結果となった。
- To suppress this movement, in December 1180, TAIRA no Shigehira burned down Todai-ji and Kofuku-ji Temples (Nanto Yakiuchi), resulting in strengthening of the resistance against the Taira clan.
- しかし、遷都を行えば千年の都である京都を放棄することとなるとして、これに抵抗の大きい公卿ら保守派の激しい反対を受け、同年1月26日に廃案となった。
- However, if the capital was to be moved, Kyoto, the capital of 1000 years would have to be abandoned, and the proposal met strong opposition from the noble the conservative nobles, eventually being repealed on January 26, of the same year.
- 最上氏もやがて伊達氏の傘下に組み込まれ傀儡化されたが、次第に独立を果たし、最上義光の時に出羽に領国を広げ、庄内地方をめぐり上杉氏と激しく抗争した。
- The Mogami clan before long came under the umbrella of the Date clan, becoming a Kairai (Puppet); however, it gradually recovered its independence, and expanded its territory to Dewa province under Yoshiaki MOGAMI, which caused a fierce conflict with the Uesugi clan over the Shonai region.
- 領主の直務で著名な例は文亀元年(1501年)に前関白九条政基が守護細川氏の押領に対抗するために自己の荘園である和泉国日根荘に下向した例が知られる。
- There was a well-known example of feudal lord's jikimu; in 1501, former Kanpaku (chief adviser to the Emperor) Masamoto KUJO went to his shoen, Hine no sho, Izumi Province, in order to confront the seizure by Shugo Hosokawa clan.
- また、毎年1月に開催される全国都道府県対抗女子駅伝競走大会、12月に開催される全国高等学校駅伝競走大会(男子)の折り返し地点としても知られている。
- This place is also known as the turn-around point for the Inter-Prefectural Women's Ekiden held every January, and the National High School Ekiden (for men) which is held every December.
- 第三十二条の二、第三十二条の三及び前条に定めるもののほか、抗告審の審理については、その性質に反しない限り、家庭裁判所の審判に関する規定を準用する。
- In addition to what is provided for in Articles 32-2 and 32-3 and the preceding Article, the rules of the family court concerning hearing and decisions shall apply mutatis mutandis to proceedings of second instance unless contrary to the nature thereof.
- 1968年には、当時の倉石忠雄農相が日本の軍備に触れ、「今の世界は他力本願では生きていけない」との意味の発言をして浄土真宗各派から抗議されている。
- In 1968, while Tadao KURAISHI, the Minster of Agriculture, Forestry and Fisheries at that time, was talking about Japanese armament, he said something like, 'In this modern world, we can not survive in the Tariki Hongan way,' and was subject to protests from various schools of the Jodo Shinshu sect of Buddhism.
- 義教は隠居していた憲実に討伐を命ずるも、関東諸将の頑強な反抗に遭い、力攻めから兵糧攻めに切り替え、翌年の1441年(嘉吉元年)4月には鎮圧された。
- Although Yoshinori ordered the retired Norizane to attack them, due to strong opposition by the warlords of Kanto, he changed the plan to starve them out and as a result, the insurrection was suppressed the following year in April, 1441.
- 蒲生郡老蘇(現・蒲生郡安土町東老蘇)の根来氏は、紀伊国の根来寺に所属して豊臣秀吉の根来寺攻撃に抵抗し、のちに徳川家に属した成真院盛重の後裔である。
- The Negoro clan in Oiso, Gamo County (present Higashioiso, Azuchi Town, Gamo County), was a descendant of Morishige SEISHININ of Negoro-ji Temple in Kii Province who resisted attacks on Negoro-ji Temple by Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI, and came to belong to the Tokugawa family later.
- 幕府が朝廷の勅許無しでアメリカとの日米修好通商条約を調印すると春嶽は徳川斉昭らとともに登城をして抗議し、不時登城の罪を問われて謹慎処分を下された。
- When the bakufu signed the Treaty of Amity and Commerce between the United States and Japan without permission of the Imperial Court, Shungaku came to the castle with Nariaki TOKUGAWA for protest and was suspended at home for going to the Castle untimely.
- この信玄の駿河制圧に対抗するため、氏政は出陣し駿河薩埵峠まで進出して武田軍に対抗し、一旦は信玄の勢力を駿河から追放して駿河の一部を勢力圏に治めた。
- To counteract the conquest of Suruga Province by Shingen, Ujimasa moved his forces up to Satta-toge Pass of Suruga Province and expelled the Shingen army from the Province once and gained a control over a part of Suruga Province.
- 義常は1180年石橋山の合戦では大庭景親と共に頼朝軍を破り、頼朝の鎌倉入りの際にも一族と共に松田城に籠り抗戦をしたが、義常は頼朝に追われ自害をした。
- Yoshitsune defeated the Yoritomo's army at the Battle of Ishibashiyama in 1180 along with Kagechika OBA, and he held Matsuda-jo Castle to offer resistance with his family when Yoritomo entered Kamakura, but he was forced out by Yoritomo and killed himself.
- 孝謙上皇は代始改元を拒み、舎人親王(淳仁の父)への尊号献上にも抵抗する(最終的には光明皇太后の強い要請により実現)など淳仁天皇との軋轢を繰り返した。
- Retired Empress Koken repeatedly conflicted with Emperor Junnin, for example, she rejected to change the name of the era and resisted to give an honorary title to Imperial Prince Toneri (father of Emperor Junnin) which was eventually realized by the strong request from Empress Dowager Komyo.
- その後も、義宗の子とする新田貞方とその子新田貞邦や、義宗の子とも伝わる脇屋義則などが抵抗を続けるが、鎌倉公方の軍に破れ新田氏の抵抗は収束していった。
- And also thereafter, Sadakata NITTA who is assumed to be a Yoshimune's child, Sadakuni NITTA, a Sadataka's child and Yoshinori WAKIYA, reportedly a Yoshimune's child, etc. had continued resistance, however, they were defeated by the army of the Kamakura kubo (Governor-general of the Kanto region), and the resistance by the Nitta clan came to be settled.
- さらに新田義貞に奉じられて鎌倉を陥落させた尊氏の嫡子・千寿王(後の2代将軍足利義詮)を補佐するために下向し、義貞に対抗して鎌倉を足利氏に掌握させる。
- Moreover Kazuuji left the capital to assist the legitimate child of Takauji, Senjuo (later the second Shogun Yoshiakira ASHIKAGA), who had taken Kamakura with the order of Yoshisada NITTA, and he assisted the Ashikaga clan to take control of Kamakura, opposing Yoshisada.
- なかには水を混ぜていないのに、客から「金魚酒にしただろう」と難癖をつけられ、「していない」と身の潔白を示すために抗議の自殺をした酒屋までも出現した。
- Even the following incident occurred: A sakaya owner who was accused by a customer of 'serving goldfish sake' killed himself for clarifying that the owner served no goldfish sake to the customer.
- 特定出資の質入れは、その質権者の氏名又は名称及び住所を特定社員名簿に記載し、又は記録しなければ、特定目的会社その他の第三者に対抗することができない。
- A pledge of Specified Equity shall not be perfected against a Specific Purpose Company or other third parties unless the name and address of the pledgee are stated or recorded in the Specified Equity Member Registry.
- この麹酸は味噌やしょう油等の製造に用いられる麹菌(Aspergillus属等)が生成する、抗菌作用を持ち原料の腐敗を防ぐ効果がある重要な物質である。
- The acid is produced by Aspergillus oryzae (the genus Aspergillus or others), which is used for production of miso, soy sauce, and so on; it is an important substance which has an antibacterial effect and prevents the ingredients from rotting.
- ところがそれにもかかわらず、申し出た園城寺の戒壇建立の願いは、対抗勢力である比叡山延暦寺の横槍にwiktja遇遂に叶えられることなく終わってしまう。
- In spite of this, the erection of Buddhist ordination platform in Onjo-ji Temple which he requested for was not granted after all because of the objection from the competing power, Enryaku-ji Temple on Mt. Hiei.
- この畠山氏の抗争は、義就と弥三郎の弟の畠山政長が主体となりその後も継続し、足利将軍家や斯波氏の家督相続問題(武衛騒動)と関係して応仁の乱が発生する。
- The HATAKEYAMA Clan feud was continued by Yoshinari and Yasaburo's younger brother, Masanaga HATAKEYAMA and, together with the war of succession between the ASHIKAGA Shogun family and the Shiba (the Buei Disturbance), led to the start of the Onin War.
- 1399年(応永6年)には西国の有力大名・大内義弘を挑発し義弘が堺市で挙兵したのを機に討伐し(応永の乱)、西日本で義満に対抗できる勢力は排除された。
- In 1399, he provoked a powerful Daimyo in the western region, Yoshihiro OUCHI, and using the excuse that Yoshihiro was taking up arms, he subdued Yoshihiro (War of Oei), and in this way the influential factions that might oppose Yoshimitsu in the western region were eliminated.
- これには、頻発した地震や反対勢力の抵抗などの原因が指摘されているが、わざわざ建設半ばの大仏までも捨ててしまうほどの、肝腎の主因はよく分かっていない。
- As its possible causes, earthquakes occurring frequently and resistance from the opposition power are pointed out, but the main cause that forced them to abandon even the Great Buddha under construction is not well known.
- しかし光源氏に反感を持つ弘徽殿女御によって、源氏が後見人となっていた当時の東宮、第十皇子(後の冷泉帝)追い落としの対抗馬として担ぎ上げられてしまう。
- However, due to the Empress Kokiden, who had been opposed to Hikaru Genji, he was set up as a rival to push out the Tenth Prince (later the Emperor Reizei), the Crown Prince in those days whose guardian was Genji.
- 義時、北条泰時、北条時房、大江広元、三浦義村、安達景盛らによる軍議が開かれ、箱根・足柄山で徹底抗戦をする慎重論に対し、広元は京への積極的な出撃を主張。
- A war council consisting of Yoshitoki, Yasutoki HOJO, Tokifusa HOJO, Hiromoto OE, Yoshimura MIURA, Kagemori ADACHI, and others was convened, and in response to the cautious view that they hold out to the bitter end at Hakone and at Mt. Ashigara, Hiromoto advocated that they sally forth for a preemptive strike on the capital.
- 山岡兄弟は光秀の誘いを拒絶し、瀬田橋を焼くなど抵抗の構えを見せた末、一時甲賀市方面に避難)、日野城(蒲生賢秀・蒲生氏郷父子在城)などを残し平定された。
- The Yamaoka brothers refused Mitsuhide's invitation to join his camp and, after showing gestures of resistance including the burning of Seta Bridge, temporarily took refuge in the Koka City area) and Hino-jo Castle (held by father and son Katahide GAMO and Ujisato GAMO) was subjugated.
- だがこの間、摂関家では頼通とその後を継いで関白となった藤原教通(頼通の同腹弟)が確執を起こして、天皇に対して具体的な対抗手段を取れる状況ではなかった。
- In the regent's house, however, Yorimichi and FUJIWARA no Norimichi (Yorimichi's brother by the same mother), who took over the post of chancellor after him, were in conflict during this period and they were not in any condition to take any concrete measures against the emperor.
- 天皇家の代わりに、中国の明朝皇帝から「日本国王」として冊封を受け独自の外交を行っているが、これを国内的な君主号としての天皇の権威に対抗するためである。
- On behalf of the Imperial Family, a unique diplomacy was in place which was done by receiving a sakuho (homage by Chinese emperors) as the 'King of Japan' from the Ming Dynasty in China which was to oppose the Emperor's power, the monarch in Japan.
- 仏教の受容をめぐっては有力氏族である蘇我氏(崇仏派)と物部氏(排仏派)の間に対立があり、ついには武力抗争に突入するが、結果は崇仏派の蘇我氏が勝利した。
- Over the introduction of Buddhism, a conflict between the two influential clans, the Soga clan (pro-Buddhist) and the Mononobe clan (anti-Buddhist), escalated into an armed struggle, and it ended in the pro-Buddhist Soga clan's victory.
- そこで受領は荘園への対抗手段として、主に軍事的に対応能力を有する武士身分の田堵負名に公領の経営と治安維持を委任することで、公領の維持を図ったのである。
- Consequently, as a measure against manors, zuryo entrusted the management of koryo and security duty mostly to the Tato fumyo with the samurai status who had military abilities, to maintain koryo.
- 前項の規定による訪問販売に係る売買契約若しくは役務提供契約の申込み又はその承諾の意思表示の取消しは、これをもつて善意の第三者に対抗することができない。
- The rescission of an application for a sales contract or Service Contract pertaining to Door-to-Door Sales or the rescission of manifestation of intention to enter into such contract under the provision of the preceding paragraph is not effective against third parties without knowledge.
- だが現実問題として、長年培ってきた経済力、場合によっては軍事力を有する延暦寺以下の既存寺院に対抗して京都の中で独自の教団を打ち立てる事は困難であった。
- However, in reality it was difficult to establish an independent religious organization in Kyoto as opposed to established temples such as Enryaku-ji Temple, which acquired economic power over the years and in some cases had military forces.
- 優先出資の譲渡は、その優先出資を取得した者の氏名又は名称及び住所を優先出資社員名簿に記載し、又は記録しなければ、特定目的会社に対抗することができない。
- A transfer of Preferred Equity shall not be perfected against the Specific Purpose Company unless the name and address of the person who acquires said Preferred Equity are stated or recorded in the Preferred Equity Member Registry.
- しかし若狭武田氏では家督抗争や重臣の権力争いなどから、上洛できるだけの実力は無く、9月には越前国の朝倉義景のもとへ亡命し、将軍家再興の助力を要請した。
- But the Wakasa TAKEDA clan did not have enough power to go up to Kyoto because of troubles over inheritance, conflicts between elder statesmen and so on, so Yoshiaki fled to Yoshikage ASAKURA of Echizen Province in September and asked him to help restore the Shogunate.
- 頼之の施政は、政敵である斯波氏や山名氏との派閥抗争、義詮正室の渋川幸子や寺院勢力介入、南朝の反抗などで難航し、また今川貞世の九州制圧も長期化していた。
- Yoriyuki's administration was bogged down due to power struggles with factions such as the Shiba clan and the Yamana clan, the interference of Yoshiakira's wife Koshi SHIBUKAWA and the temple factions, and the resistance of the Southern Court, and, to add to his problems, there there was no end in sight to the campaign to subdue Kyushu led by Sadayo IMAGAWA.
- 天文 (元号)年間に鵯尾城が築城され、国信の嫡男武田高信が入ると弟の武田又三郎に鵯尾城を任せ、自らは鳥取城に入り守護山名豊数に対抗する様な姿勢を見せる。
- When Hiyodorio-jo Castle was constructed during the Tenmon era, Takanobu TAKEDA, the first son of Kuninobu, left Hiyodorio-jo Castle to his younger brother Matasaburo TAKEDA, entered Tottori-jo Castle and adopted a posture to confront shugo Toyokazu YAMANA.
- 荘官、郡司、郷司、保司は荘園公領間の武力抗争に耐えうる人物が期待されるようになり、古来の郡司一族が失脚して武士がその任に当てられることが多くなっていく。
- Shokan, gunji, goji, and hoji were expected to be someone who could tolerate the armed conflicts between shoen and koryo, and there were increasing numbers of cases where the gunji families from the ancient times were overthrown and replaced by samurai to be appointed to the positions.
- 一、兵士をも上国の土、橋、会、桑も只今の如き次第にて、勿体なくも朝廷を擁し奉り、正義を抗し、周旋尽力の道を相遮り候時は、終に決戦に及ぶほかこれなくとの事
- Article 5 : We will make our forces come into Kyoto and Osaka, so if the clan of Hitotsubashi, Kuwana and Aizu (the allies of Bakufu) continue to commit the sacrilege of utilizing the Imperial Court, reject the implementation of the right, and block the mediation of the Satsuma Domain, we cannot help but fight a decisive battle against bakufu.
- その時代には、「一揆は強者たる武士からの抑圧に対する、弱者たる民衆の決死の反抗であり、平等意識のもとで強固な団結力を持っていた」とみなす一揆観があった。
- A view of ikki in that period asserts that ikki was a do-or-die rebellion among the commoners, or the weak, against suppression by samurai warriors (the strong), and the ikki had strong solidarity under the consciousness of equality.
- 導電性高分子であって、体積導電率が一〇キロジーメンス毎メートルを超えるもの又は表面抵抗率が一〇〇オーム未満のもののうち、次のいずれかの重合体からなるもの
- Among absorbers that are conductive polymers with volume conductivity exceeding 10 kilosiemens per meter or surface electrical resistivity less than 100 ohms, those comprising any of the following polymers
- 潜水艇、エアクッション船、水中翼船又は水線面積を小さくすることによつて造波抵抗を減少させるように設計した船舶(一及び一五の項の中欄に掲げるものを除く。)
- Submersible vessels, surface-effect vehicles, hydrofoil vessels, or vessels designed to reduce wave drag with small a waterplane area (excluding those listed in the middle columns of rows 1 and 15
- 頼政は以仁王を逃すべく平等院に籠って抵抗するが多勢に無勢で、子の仲綱や宗綱や兼綱が次々に討ち死にあるいは自害し、頼政も渡辺唱の介錯で腹を切って自害した。
- Yorimasa and his forces barricaded themselves in Byodoin Temple to oppose the attacking forces in order to let Prince Mochihito flee, but the Taira forces far outnumbered Yorimasa's, with his son Nakatsuna as well as Munetsuna and Kanetsuna being killed in action or having committed suicide one after another; Yorimasa finally committed suicide with WATANABE no Tonau serving as his suicide assistance.
- 1582年、信長が本能寺の変により横死すると、安土城にいた信長の妻子を保護し、父とともに居城・日野城(中野城)へ走って明智光秀に対して対抗姿勢を示した。
- In 1582, when Nobunaga was killed in the Honnoji Incident, he protected Nobunaga's wife and children in Azuchi Castle and retreated with his father to Hino Castle (Nakano Castle) where he was the lord, thereby indicating his opposition to Mitsuhide AKECHI.
- 大内氏の内部争いによって大内義隆が死亡し、8ヶ国守護となった尼子晴久と大内義長を傀儡とする陶氏が共に力を持ち拮抗するが、大内氏は毛利氏に攻められ滅亡する。
- Yoshitaka OUCHI died because of internal conflict of the Ouchi clan, Haruhisa AMAKO, who became shugo for eight countries and the Sue clan, which used Yoshinaga OUCHI as a puppet acquired power and stood against each other, but the Ouchi clan was ruined by the attack by the Mori clan.
- 豊臣秀吉の死後、次の天下人の座を狙う徳川家康は、慶長5年、度重なる上洛命令を無視した上杉景勝を公儀に反抗する逆臣として征伐すると称し、会津攻めを開始した。
- After the death of Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI, Ieyasu TOKUGAWA, who was seeking the post of tenkabito (the ruler of the kingdom), began invading the Aizu Domain to attack Kagekatsu UESUGI's army in 1600, claiming that Uesugi was a treacherous retainer who rebelled against the administrative authority because he had often ignored the order to go to the capital.
- そうすると細川高国が対抗して鸞岡端佐(らんこうずいさ)を正使、宋素卿(朱縞)を副使として、既に無効となった弘治勘合符を持たせて南海経由で遣明船を派遣した。
- In opposition to this, Takakuni HOSOKAWA dispatched a kenminsen with an expired Emperor Hongzhi kangofu via the South China Sea on which Zuisa RANKO served as seishi and Sokei (Shuko) SO as fukushi (vice-envoy).
- 受益権の移転は、受益証券の取得者の氏名又は名称及び住所並びに受益権の種類を権利者名簿に記載し、又は記録しなければ、受託信託会社等に対抗することができない。
- A transfer of beneficial interest shall not be perfected against the Fiduciary Trust Company, etc. unless the name and address of the acquirer of the Beneficiary Certificate and the class of the beneficial interest are stated or recorded in the Beneficiary Certificate Holder Registry.
- アルコール(エタノール)を摂取すると人はその麻酔作用により酩酊を得、抑制を引き起こすためにストレス (生体)から開放され、様々な快楽に対し抵抗感を無くす。
- When they consume alcohol (ethanol), people become intoxicated due to its sedative effect, get relieved from stress which has restrained them, and stop refraining from various pleasures.
- 更に鎌倉時代後期に入ると武家側と対抗するために寺社を本所とする荘園の一円支配が強化され、荘園における本所法の典拠として本所である寺院の寺院法が用いられた。
- Furthermore, in the late Kamakura period, temples tightened the control as honjo (proprietor or guarantor of manor) over the shoen and its surrounding areas to rival samurai, and as the rules of honjo, Jiin-ho were introduced, providing the authority for a honjo law at shoen.
- 6世紀前半即位した百済の聖王(聖王)は、中国南朝梁の武帝から「持節・都督・百済諸軍事・綏東将軍・百済王」に冊封され、当初新羅と結んで高句麗に対抗していた。
- King Sei, who was enthroned in the early part of the sixth century, was conferred 'Jisetsu, Totoku, Military affairs of Baekje, Suito Shogun, Kudarao' (持節・都督・百済諸軍事・綏東将軍・百済王) by Han Wudi of the Liang of Southern Dynasty of China and held out against Koguryo with Silla at first.
- 文明_(日本)元年(1469年)、順如は衰えたりとはいえ、依然として延暦寺に対抗するだけの勢力を有していた園城寺を説得して、大津南別所に顕証寺を建立する。
- In 1469, Junnyo persuaded the Onjo-ji Temple, which was declining in power but still strong enough to go against Enryaku-ji Temple, to build Kensho-ji Temple at Otsu Minami Bessho.
- 弁当そのものを製造原価の安い海外で調製し、日本まで冷凍して運び解凍して販売することで、コンビニ弁当などと対抗することを目指した駅弁が開発されたことがある。
- In an attempt to compete with the convenience store box lunches (box lunches sold at convenience stores), a new type of Ekiben was developed that were cooked and packed in foreign countries where the manufacturing costs were low, shipped to Japan after being frozen, and then sold after being defrosted.
- 軍記物語などでは自害したと言われる茶々丸は史書においては堀越御所から逃亡しており、武田氏、関戸氏、狩野氏、土肥氏らに擁せられて早雲に数年に渡って抵抗した。
- Chachamaru committed suicide according to the war chronicles, but other historical document claim that he had escaped from Horigoe Palace and resisted Soun for a period of several years followed by the Takeda, Sekido, Kano and Dohi clans.
- しかし永正7年(1510年)に近江に侵攻したときには、澄元方を支持する国人の反抗もあって大敗を喫し、一時、敗戦の責任をとって出家しようとしたほどであった。
- However, when he raided Omi again in 1510, Sumimoto's supporters resisted so fiercely that he was forced to admit a defeat so devastating that he then considered entering the priesthood to atone for his failure.
- 「寛政重修諸家譜」によれば、吉政は搦手(北側)から攻め込み、篭城軍の抵抗が激しいので、水ノ手郭に金堀を潜入させ内部を攪乱、落城させることに成功したとある。
- According to 'Kansei Choshu Shokafu', he broke into the castle from the backdoor (on the north side) but faced a violent resistance of the besieged force, so he infiltrated Mizunotekuruwa (a compound of a castle in charge of drawing water) with miners to cause an inner disturbance, then he captured the castle.
- 圧倒的に兵力・物量・人材で劣る秀治が、信長に対して1年半以上も抵抗し続けることができた理由は、丹波の山間の地形を利用したゲリラ戦法に長けていたからである。
- The reason that Hideharu, who were crushingly weaker in force size, amount of material and human resources, could fight against Nobunaga for more than one and a half years was that he was superior at hit-and-run tactics utilizing the topography of the mountains in Tanba.
- これに対して勝頼に対抗する力はなく、最後は小山田信茂にまで裏切られ、3月11日に勝頼は甲斐国東部の天目山・田野において自刃、武田氏は滅亡した(武田征伐)。
- Katsuyori had no power to resist against these situations, and being at last betrayed even by Nobushige OYAMADA, killed himself with his sword at Tano on Mt. Tenmoku in the eastern part of Kai Province.
- 鎌倉幕府末期の混乱期に頭角を表した清和源氏の名門足利氏の棟梁足利尊氏は、対抗勢力を打ち破り、武家の棟梁として1338年に征夷大将軍に任じられ室町幕府を開く。
- Takauji ASHIKAGA, the head of the distinguished Ashikaga clan from Seiwa-Genji who stood above others during the confusion at the end of Kamakura bakufu, defeated the counterforce, and was appointed seii taishogun as the head of the samurai family in 1338 and established the Muromachi bakufu.
- 一) 潜水艇、エアクッション船、水中翼船又は水線面積を小さくすることによつて造波抵抗を減少させるように設計した船舶(一及び一五の項の中欄に掲げるものを除く。
- i) Submersible vessels, surface-effect vehicles, hydrofoil vessels, or vessels designed to reduce wave drag with small a waterplane area (excluding those listed in the middle columns of rows 1 and 15
- しかし慶喜はもちろんのこと越前・土佐・尾張などの親幕派の執拗な抵抗により、辞官納地案は次第に骨抜きとされ、それほど倒幕派の思惑通り事態が進んだわけではない。
- But the resolution of Jikan nochi was eventually watered down by the persistent resistance of pro-shogunate group, such as Echizen, Tosa and Owari, not to mention Yoshinobu himself, and things did not go as tobakuha planned.
- この後、賤ヶ岳砦を守備する桑山重晴にも降伏し砦を明け渡すように命令しており桑山も「抵抗は致さぬが日没まで待って欲しい」と返答し賤ヶ岳砦の陥落も間近であった。
- Meanwhile, Morimasa demanded that Shigeharu KUWAYAMA, who defended the Shizugatake fort, surrender with the fort, for which KUWAYAMA replied that 'I will not resist but please wait until sunset', and the fall of the Shizugatake fort seemed to be just around the corner.
- 豊臣秀吉の九州征伐の際、家中が抗戦へ傾く中で秀吉を「農民から体一つで身を興したからには只者ではない」と評価して、四兄弟中ただ一人上方との和平を唱えたという。
- At the time of the Kyushu Conquest of Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI, when the all the clan members were getting prepared to fight back in the war, he was the only one among his four brothers who insisted on reconciliation, referring to Hideyoshi as 'an extraordinary person who rose to this status born from a farming family'.
- しかし一色義貫の死が義教の陰謀によるものであったため、持常とそれを継いだ成之が三河国に守護権を確立する際には、一色残党の激しい抵抗に遭い、多大な犠牲を払った。
- However, because the death of Yoshitsura ISSHIKI was a plot of Yoshinori, the remnants (of a defeated party) of Isshiki fiercely resisted when Mochitsune and his successor Shigeyuki were establishing the authorization of Shugo in Mikawa Province, and they made a great sacrifice.
- 幽斎は頑強に抵抗したものの、やはり援軍の見込みのない籠城戦の上、兵力の差がありすぎたため、7月19日から始まった攻城戦は、7月末には落城寸前となったのである。
- Despite the intense resistance of Yusai, it was unlikely that Yusai and his soldiers would have been able to fight equally against ISHIDA's army due to the lack of hope of support and the visible difference in force size, and accordingly, the battle to capture the castle started on July 19, and the castle was nearly captured by the end of July.
- 現在発見されているのは祭祀用と考えられる建物と土抗、そして弧文円板や鶏形木製品などの祭祀用具、物流のためのヒノキの矢板で護岸された大・小溝(運河)などである。
- What have been discovered in Makimuku Remains are as follows; the signs of a building considered to be built for ritual purposes and its pile marks on the ground; the ritual instruments, such as the rooster-shaped wooden products, the arc-patterned discs; large and small-scale water channels protected with wooden sheet piles made of Japanese cypress, which had been used as a distribution system.
- しかし、「門徒物知らず」より前に「門徒物忌み知らず」などの言葉が存在していたことはなく、近年になって「物知らず」に対抗する言葉として生み出されたと考えられる。
- However, it is not the case that a phrase of 'monto monoimi shirazu' and so on, had existed before the phrase of 'monto mono shirazu' was created and therefore, it is contemplated that they were created in recent years as a phrase to counter 'mono shirazu.'
- 二度の禁武政策を通じて、武器を取り上げられた人々が、薩摩藩に対抗するために空手を発展させたとする説が、従来、歴史的事実であるかのように繰り返し言及されてきた。
- Traditionally, the belief that Okinawan people, who were deprived of weapons after two kinmu seisaku, tried to refine karate to confront the Satsuma Domain was repeatedly insisted as if it were a historical fact.
- 頼之は事態収拾は聖断によるべきと深入りを避けつつも天皇側を支持するが、上皇側は義詮正室渋川幸子らに運動して対抗すると、頼之は光厳院の遺勅を示して介入を封じた。
- Yoriyuki sided with the Emperor side believing that the situation should be settled by an Imperial proclamation and wanting to avoid getting overly involved, but when the retired emperor countered by lobbying Koshi SHIBUKAWA, the wife of Yoshiakira, and her allies, Yoriyuki used Ichoku (a royal command included in a will) left by Kogonin to block their interference.
- 自由党 (明治)に対抗する新党結成構想が硬六派の間で進められると、これに呼応して1896年2月に解散、所属議員は同年3月1日の進歩党 (明治)結成に参加した。
- They were dissolved in February of 1896 in response to their plan to form a new party to compete wih the Liberal Party (Meiji), and it's Diet members joined the formation of the Progressive Party (Meiji) on March 1 of the same year.
- やがて浮舟も宮を憎からず思うようになるが、何も知らない薫は彼女を京にうつそうとして準備を始め、匂宮もこれに対抗してみずからのもとに彼女を連れ去る計画を立てる。
- Before long Ukifune also comes to love Miya, while Kaoru, who knows nothing about them, begins preparations for having her move to Kyo, so Niou Miya enters into a rivalry with him, planning to take her to his residence.
- その後も細川氏内部では抗争が続いたため、畿内進出の好機と見た義興は、九州・中国の諸大名に動員令を発し、11月には山口から進発し、12月に備後国にまで進出した。
- Yoshioki saw the resulting internal conflict within the Hosokawa clan as a good opportunity to invade Kinai region and, after ordering the mobilization of daimyo from Kyushu and Chugoku regions, departed Yamaguchi in December and had advanced into Bingo Province by January of the following year.
- そのような悪い状況の中でも本来対抗勢力である鳥羽法皇や平氏等院政勢力と巧みに結びつき、保元の乱に続く、平治の乱でも実質的な権力者藤原信西とは対称的に生き延び、
- However, he was able to survive under these circumstances by crafting alliances with Cloistered Emperor Toba and the Taira clan, with whom had originally been foes, and lived through the Hogen Disturbance and the Heiji Revolt, when FUJIWARA no Shinzei had exercised the real power.
- しかも、白河に対抗する勢力として、異母弟・輔仁親王や摂関家を始めとする伝統的貴族が存在し、田堵農民層を神人・寄人に組織して巨大化した寺社勢力の圧力も熾烈だった。
- However, the forces against Shirakawa were strong, beginning with the traditional aristocracy such as his half-brother, Imperial Prince Sukehito, and the line of regents and advisers, along with the pressure from the growing religious groups that had organized the Tato farmer class into Jinin (temple followers) and Yoriudo (villains).
- 幕末に長州藩が幕府軍に武力抵抗して打ち勝ち(長州征伐)、幕府の弱体化が顕になって大名への絶対的統制は崩れ、鳥羽伏見の戦い以後の戊辰戦争により幕藩体制は終焉した。
- At the end of the Edo period, the Choshu clan defeated the bakufu army through armed resistance (the Choshu Conquest), the bakufu dramatically lost its power and absolute control over the Daimyo, and the shogunate system was destroyed as a result of the Boshin War that occurred after the Battle of Toba-Fushimi.
- これは戦乱が日常化したため、地域の住民が戦乱発生時の避難施設として設けたもので、時には領主への抵抗運動や近隣集落との抗争時に立て籠もる軍事施設としても機能した。
- Local residents built them as escape facilities during war time because wars broke out frequently, and they functioned as military facilities used to carry out resistance movements or struggled with adjacent villages.
- 特定出資の譲渡は、その特定出資を取得した者の氏名又は名称及び住所を特定社員名簿に記載し、又は記録しなければ、特定目的会社その他の第三者に対抗することができない。
- A transfer of Specified Equity shall not be perfected against the Specific Purpose Company and other third parties unless the name and address of the person who acquires said Specified Equity are stated or recorded in the Specified Equity Member Registry.
- この事件は初め、北条氏による弘安合戦により所領を没収された事による反抗かと思われたが、後に三条実盛の関与が発覚し、亀山上皇が裏で策動していたと言う疑惑があった。
- In regard to this incident it was initially presumed that Hojo clan made a countercharge, since their private land had been taken away in the Battle of Koan; however, it was subsequently discovered that Sanemori SANJO was involved, and there was suspicion that the retired Emperor Kameyama had agitated the matter behind the scenes.
- 鶴千代殺害をもくろむ八汐は、女医者・小槙や忍びの嘉藤太とはからって政岡に鶴千代暗殺計画の濡れ衣を着せようとするが、沖の井の抗弁や鶴千代の拒否によって退けられる。
- Yashio, who plots to assassinate Tsuruchiyo, conspires with female doctor Komaki and ninja Katota to accuse Masaoka falsely of plotting the assassination of Tsuruchiyo, but fails due to the defense by Okinoi and denial by Tsuruchiyo.
- 法皇にはもはや義仲を受け入れるつもりはなく、義仲に対抗すべく比叡山や園城寺の協力をとりつけて僧兵や石投の浮浪民などを集め、堀や柵をめぐらせ法住寺の武装化を計る。
- The Monk-Emperor no longer had the intention to accept Yoshinaka, and in order to counter Yoshinaka he gathered monk warriors and Ishinage homeless wanderers by getting cooperation from Mt. Hiei and Onjo-ji Temple and had them build trenches and barriers to arm Hoju-ji Temple.
- しかし、旧勢力の抵抗は止むことなく、河内・紀伊の守護で三管領のひとつ畠山氏の畠山高政、南近江の半国守護で細川晴元の従兄弟の六角義賢らは反三好の兵を起こすなどした。
- However, the resistance from the old power did not stop, and Takamasa HATAKEYAMA, one of sankanrei (three families in the post of kanrei, or shogunal deputy) and Yoshikata ROKKAKU, the hankoku shugo (military governor in charge of the half area of the province) and male cousin of Harumoto HOSOKAWA raised rebellion against Miyoshi.
- 滝川の休職処分と同時に、京大法学部は教授31名から副手に至る全教官が辞表を提出して抗議の意思を示したが、大学当局および他学部は法学部教授会の立場を支持しなかった。
- At the same time as Takigawa's suspension, all law faculty staff, from 31 professors to the technicians, submitted their resignation as a sign of protest, but the University itself and other faculties did not support the stance of the board of law faculty professors.
- やがて、戦国時代に入ると、織田信長に代表される武将たちが、上記に挙げたような大寺院が持つ数々の力や利権を対抗勢力として恐れ始め、徹底的な弾圧を加えるようになった。
- In the course of time, major temples began to be harshly suppressed by busho (Japanese military commanders) in the Sengoku period as typified by Nobunaga ODA, because such military commanders feared above-stated powers and interests held by the temples, regarding them as rival forces.
- 本来は黒漆塗りのシンプルなものであり、その非装飾的な造形からは見所により「名物」として優劣をつけられていた茶入を尊んだ既存の茶の湯への抵抗を読み取ることが出来る。
- Originally, natsume was finished in plain black lacquer and, from its non-decorative design, we can see the backlash against the existing Chanoyu (the tea ceremony), that valued 'excellent' chaire based on the judgment from a point of view.
- その頃「正徳の治」を推し進めていた間部詮房や新井白石は、若年の将軍の権威付けのために皇女の降嫁を計画しており、天英院に対抗する権威を朝廷に求めた月光院も賛成した。
- During this time Akifusa MANABE and Hakuseki ARAI, who were preparing to proceed 'Shotoku no chi' (the peaceful era of Shotoku), planned to have the young Shogun marry with the Princess from the Imperial Palace, as the Shogun would have more authority in this way, Gekkoin agreed to this plan who wished to have more authority for herself inside the Imperial Palace against Teneiin.
- そのように、相手が抵抗しない、相手の攻撃は前もってわかっている稽古だけで、実際の自由な攻防(相手は抵抗する、相手の攻撃はわからない)への対応力が養えているか疑問。
- It is questionable whether the skill to respond to actual free offense and defense (the opponent resists, and the opponent's attack is unknown) is built solely through training in which the opponent doesn't resist and the opponent's attack is known in advance.
- また、素手で鉄砲や刀などの武器に対抗するという発想そのものが非現実的であり、このような動機に基づいて琉球士族が空手の鍛錬に励んだとは考えられない、との指摘もある。
- Also, some critics point out that the idea that an unarmed person counterattacks weapons such as guns and swords is unrealistic in the first place, and that it is unlikely that the warrior class in the Ryukyu Kingdom practiced karate based on such an unrealistic reason.
- しかし基氏の死後、その子孫は京都の室町幕府将軍家と対立・抗争を繰り返し、遂に第4代公方・足利持氏に至っては第6代将軍・足利義教と衝突する事態に至った(永享の乱)。
- But after his death, his descendants repeatedly clashed with the Muromachi Shogunate in Kyoto until actual conflict finally broke out between the fourth Kubo Mochiuji ASHIKAGA and the sixth shogun Yoshinori ASHIKAGA (Eikyo Incident).
- 更に幕府に反抗的だった鎌倉公方足利持氏を永享の乱で、その残党を結城合戦で討伐すると全国に足利将軍に表向きに刃向かう勢力は無くなり、一見社会は安定に向かうかに見えた。
- Furthermore, Yoshinori defeated the Kubo (Commander) of Kamakura, Mochiuji ASHIKAGA, who had rebelled against the bakufu, in the Eikyo Rebellion, and the remnants of his faction in the Yuki War, thereby ridding the country of any force that could openly strike down the Ashikaga Shogun, at first glance restoring peace and stability to society.
- 以降尊義の東条吉良氏と、西条に勢力を限定された満貞の西条吉良氏とは、互いに正統性を主張しあって譲らず、両者の子孫が約一世紀に渡って三河一国を舞台に抗争を繰り広げた。
- After this incident, the Takayoshi's family line of the Tojokira clan and the Saijokira clan, which had limited power over the Saijo, persisted on the legitimacy of their respective clans, the conflict continued for over a century staged upon Mikawa Province between the descendents of the two.
- 院と延暦寺の対立・抗争、延暦寺攻撃に消極的な平氏という構図は、安元3年(1177年)4月13日、延暦寺が加賀守・藤原師高の配流を求めて起こした強訴でも繰り返される。
- The pattern (confrontation and dispute between the cloister government and Enryaku-ji Temple and the Taira clan who did not wish to attack Enryaku-ji-Temple) repeated on May 19, 1177 at a direct petition by the Enryaku-ji Temple's daishu demanding the exile of Kaga no kami FUJIWARA no Morotaka.
- その後フェノロサ・岡倉天心らは日本の美術の優秀性を説き、東京美術学校開校後は岡倉天心らの手により西洋画は排斥され、工部美術学校出身者らは明治美術会を作って対抗する。
- Later, Fenollosa, Tenshin and others began to emphasize the superiority of Japanese art, and after Tokyo University of Arts opened, Tenshin (the university's president) and his followers excluded Western-style paintings from the university, the graduates from the Technological Fine Arts School and their sympathizers stood against it through founding the Meiji Art Society.
- 翌日、徳川方は近隣の小豪族で真田氏に味方した丸子氏(後、真田氏に臣従)の篭る丸子城を攻めるが、これも要害と頑強な抵抗に阻まれ攻略できず、以後20日間程対陣を続ける。
- The following day, Tokugawa's army attacked Maruko-jo Castle where a neighboring small local ruling family, the Maruko clan, (served Sanada clan later) who sided the Sanada clan was besieged, but again, they were blocked by a fort and robust resistance and kept the position for about twenty days.
- この法律の規定により登記を必要とする事項について、故意又は過失により不実の事項を登記した者は、その事項が不実であることをもって善意の第三者に対抗することができない。
- A person who through intention or negligence has made a false registration on a matter for which registration is required pursuant to the provisions of this Act may not assert the falsity of said matter against a third party acting in good faith.
- そして以後の皇位が持明院統だけで継承されたため、大覚寺統の子孫は不満を抱き、南朝の遺臣が宮中の神器を奪取して立てこもるなどの抵抗を15世紀半ばまで続けた(後南朝)。
- Subsequently, succession to the Imperial Throne was kept only from the Jimyoin-to side, and the ancestors of Daikakuji-to complained about this; on one occasion a surviving retainer from Nancho (the Southern Court) stole the holy durables from the palace and barricaded himself, and incidents of this sort continued to occur until the mid-fifteenth century (Second Southern Court).
- また、延喜19年(919年)には観賢が東寺との対抗上、東寺長者とその権威を認めてこなかった同じ空海由来の金剛峯寺座主(別当)を兼ねたことでその権威は大いに高まった。
- Since 919, when Kangen also acted as the head priest (betto) of Kongobu-ji Temple, which due to rivalry hadn't long recognized To-ji choja and his authority, the authority of To-ji Choja was considerably strengthened.
- 駿河では、岡部正綱が一時駿府を奪回し、花沢城の小原鎮実が武田氏への抗戦を継続するなど、今川勢力の活動はなお残っており、今川家支援を掲げた北条氏による出兵も行われた。
- In Suruga, activities by Imagawa forces still remained, such as Masatsuna OKABE temporarily recapturing Sumpu and Shigezane OHARA of Hanazawa-jo Castle continuing to resist the Takeda clan, and there even was a dispatching of troops from the Hojo clan in a campaign to support the Imagawa family.
- 藤原秀衡は関東以西を制覇した頼朝の勢力が奥州に及ぶことを警戒し、義経を将軍に立てて鎌倉に対抗しようとしたが、文治3年(1187年)10月29日_(旧暦)に病没した。
- As FUJIWARA no Hidehira was worried about the extending influence of Yoritomo, who had already dominated the Kanto region and the area to the west, he tried to back up Yoshitsune in order to compete against the Kamakura side, however he died of illness on October 29, 1187 (old lunar calendar).
- 容保は幕府派の重鎮と見られて敵視され、戊辰戦争では奥羽越列藩同盟の中心として新政府軍に抗戦して会津戦争を行い篭城し、降伏勧告に応じて佐川官兵衛らに降伏を呼びかける。
- Katamori was thought to be a man of influence of the shogunate's supporters and regarded with hostility; he resisted the army of the new government as a leader of the Ouetsu Reppan Domei in the Boshin War, fought at the Battle of Aizu, and according to the Advice of Capitulation, called on Kanbee SAGAWA to capitulate.
- 大佛プロデュース・小堀主演の『新鞍馬天狗』の興行成績は惨憺たるもので、作を重ねる毎に映画館サイドからの大佛に対する不満・怨嗟・抗議の声だけが増えてゆく始末であった。
- Shin Kurama Tengu' produced by Osaragi, starring Kobori was a box-office bomb, and each film made movie theater owners increasingly vocal about their dissatisfaction, grudges, and protests against Osaragi.
- 明応5年(1496年)には大友氏の内紛に介入して大友政親を処刑し、自らが擁立する大友大聖院宗心を大友家の後継者にしようとしたが、大友親治の反抗によって失敗している。
- He intervened in the internal conflict of the Otomo clan in 1496 to execute Masachika OTOMO, but his attempt to assign Daishoinsoshin OTOMO, whom he supported, as the Otomo clan successor failed in the face of resistance from Chikaharu OTOMO.
- 元来、上野氏は、信孝を通じて毛利氏とも格別の信頼関係を有していたが、信孝も、また、元就も他界して後、隆徳は、三村家親の嫡子元親に加担して毛利氏に対抗することとなった。
- Originally, the UENO clan had a trusting relationship with the Mori clan through Nobutaka, but after Nobutaka and Motonari MORI died, Takatoku opposed the Mori clan by supporting Motochika, the legitimate child of Iechika MIMURA.
- ここに、吉野朝廷と京都の朝廷(北朝)が対立する南北朝時代 (日本)が到来し、1392年(元中9年/明徳3年)の南北朝合一まで約60年間にわたって南北朝の抗争が続いた。
- With this, the period of two opposing courts, the Yoshino (Southern) Court and the Court in Kyoto (of the Northern Dynasty), began; the struggles between the Northern and Southern Ccourts were to continue for over 60 years, until the two courts were finally unified in 1392.
- また、これに関連して義材派の山城守護・伊勢貞陸(貞宗の子)が、山城国一揆を主導してきた国人層を懐柔して政元への抵抗を試み、また、政元も対抗策として同様の措置を採った。
- Also, in connection to this, the military governor of Yamashiro, Sadamichi ISE (the son of Sadamune), who was close to Yoshiki, won over the local samurai class who had led an uprising in Yamashiro Province and tried to resist Masamoto, and Masamoto used the same technique as a countermeasure.
- 元弘の変が失敗に終わったあとも、幕府の追及を逃れた後醍醐の皇子護良親王、楠木正成らのゲリラ的抵抗運動は続き、規模的にも地域的にも次第に純然たる叛乱へと拡大していった。
- After the Genko Incident ended in failure, guerilla like resistance continued under Godaigo's son, Imperial Prince Moriyoshi and Masashige KUSUNOKI, and gradually the size and region increased until it was a true insurrection.
- こうすることで、女性皇族が男子を産み、その子が天皇になったとしても、男系男子による皇位継承を維持できるし、旧宮家復活も国民の抵抗なく円滑に進むと考えられるからである。
- This is because, by doing so, succession of the throne by a male on the male side can be maintained, even when the female member of the Imperial family gave birth to a son and he became the Emperor, and restoration of former Miyake (house of an imperial prince) is thought to proceed smoothly without opposition of the public.
- 彦人大兄の死後においても、皇子の系統が蘇我氏や上宮王家に対抗して舒明即位から大化の改新の実現を可能にしたのは、こうした財政的裏付けの存在があったからだと言われている。
- It is said that even after the death of Hikohito no Oenomiko, the prince line was able to oppose the Soga clan and the Jogu royal family to put the Emperor Jomei in the throne and carry out Taika no Kaishin; which was based on such financial foundations.
- 記名式の受益証券をもって表示される受益権の移転は、受益証券の取得者の氏名又は名称を受益証券に記載しなければ、第三者(受託信託会社等を除く。)に対抗することができない。
- A transfer of beneficial interest represented by a Beneficiary Certificate in registered form shall not be perfected against third parties (excluding the Fiduciary Trust Company, etc.) unless the name of the acquirer of the Beneficiary Certificate is stated on the Beneficiary Certificate.
- が、しかし、日本が欧風化していくに当たって、華やかな西洋の宝飾品に対抗できる和装品の一つとして、髪飾りとともに、宝石を使った帯留が、戦前から上流階級でもてはやされた。
- However, as Japan westernized, obidome studded with jewels gained popularity among people in the upper class along with hair accessories since the prewar period, because Japan needed Japanese-style jewels that could match the western gorgeous jewels.
- 義稙は和泉国から淡路国に逃れ、ここで再挙を図って高国と抗争するが敗れ、大永3年(1523年)4月9日(4月7日 (旧暦)とも)に阿波国撫養(現在の鳴門市)で死去した。
- Meanwhile, Yoshitane fled from Izumi to Awaji Province and reorganized his army to fight with Takakuni, but lost the battle and died in Muya, Awa Province (currently, Naruto City) on April 9, 1523.
- 天文24年(1555年)5月頃、達成(信行から改名)は代々の当主が名乗ってきた弾正忠の官途を信長を差し置いて名乗るようになり、家中で信長の唯一の対抗者となっていった。
- In May 1555, Tatsunari (changed name from Nobuyuki) started to claim kanto (government service) of danjo no jo (a post named 'jo' [referring to a judge] in the 'Danjo' [referring to the Ministry of Justice]), which was claimed by family head for generations, over the head of Nobunaga and he became the only opponent of Nobunaga in the family.
- しかし、このような新政策は、当然、既得権を侵害される貴族・大寺社の抵抗や全国統一政権としての性格を強めつつあった幕府の規制を受けて充分な成果を挙げることはできなかった。
- However, such new measures naturally did not attain sufficient results because of resistance from aristocrats, large temples and shrines that had their privileges infringed upon and the restrictions imposed by the bakufu, which was strengthening its character as a united national government.
- すると、かつての守護斯波義廉の子を鞍谷氏の養子として足利義俊と名乗らせた上で、幕府の反対を押し切ってこの義俊を”名目上越前国主”として擁立し越前守護の斯波氏に対抗した。
- Takakage, therefore, forced the Kuratani clan to adopt the son of Shugo Yoshiyasu SHIBA and made the adopted son proclaim himself Yoshitoshi ASHIKAGA, and then, to oppose the Shiba clan, which was the Shugo of Echizen Province, Takakage backed up Yoshitoshi as 'the nominal provincial lord of Echizen Province,' overcoming resistance from the bakufu.
- 初期の官物徴収は特に基準がなかったためにそれぞれの国例に従って官物率法が決定されて賦課されたが、国司による恣意的な賦課(官物加徴)やこれに対する農民側の抵抗も強かった。
- The initial Kanmotsu collection did not have any standards and Kanmotsu ritsuho was customarily decided and taxed in each province, but arbitrary taxation (Kanbutsu kacho) by Kokushi (officiers of the local government) occurred and resistance by farmers against this was strong.
- 同年末、北朝は『建武式目』を発布して武家政権の成立を宣言するが、後醍醐は京都を脱出して吉野に逃れ、北朝方に渡した神器は贋物であると宣言し、吉野朝廷を成立させて対抗する。
- Towards the end of that year (old calendar), the Northern Court issued the 'Kenmu Code' and declared the establishment of a samurai government but Godaigo escaped Kyoto to hide in Yoshino and claimed that the Sacred Treasures he gave to the Northern Court were fake and rebelled by establishing the Southern Court.
- 第十一条から第十三条まで、第十六条から第十九条まで、第二十一条から第二十三条まで、第二十四条、第三十三条及び第三十五条の規定は、取消訴訟以外の抗告訴訟について準用する。
- The provisions of Article 11 to Article 13, Article 16 to Article 19, Article 21 to Article 23, Article 24, Article 33, and Article 35 shall apply mutatis mutandis to actions for the judicial review of an administrative disposition which are other than actions for the revocation of an administrative disposition.
- 同一の者から承継した同一の特許を受ける権利について同日に二以上の特許出願があつたときは、特許出願人の協議により定めた者以外の者の承継は、第三者に対抗することができない。
- Where two or more patent applications are filed on the same date based on the right to obtain the same patent based on succession from the same person, any succession(s) by a person(s) other than those selected by consultations between the applicants shall have no effect on any third party.
- 道長が敦成親王の即位だけでなく同じ彰子の生んだ敦良親王の東宮を望んでいるのは明らかで、天皇は道長を憎み譲位要求に抵抗し眼病快癒を願い、しきりに諸寺社に加持祈祷を命じた。
- It was obvious that Michinaga wanted not only the enthronement of Prince Atsuhira but also assignment of Prince Atsunaga, also a son of Shoshi/Akiko, as the Crown Prince; the Emperor despised Michinaga and he resisted his request to step down, and he wished for the recovery from his illness of the eyes by frequently ordering various temples and shrines for incantations.
- しかし鉄道敷設法では、多数の議員が鉄道各社の株主との理由もあってか法案成立に抵抗し、また、田口卯吉(両毛鉄道社長)は、民営鉄道こそが鉄道発展を促すとして井上と対立した。
- Many parliament members were, however, against enactment of the Railroad Construction Law, probably because they were shareholders of railway companies, and Ukichi TAGUCHI (president of Ryomo Railway) opposed INOUE, arguing that it was private railways that would facilitate the development of railways.
- 永禄11年(1568年)、織田信長が足利義昭を擁して上洛してくると摂津の他の豪族が降伏していくなか、敢然と抵抗したが、信長の圧倒的な軍事力の前に降服せざるを得なかった。
- In 1568, when Nobunaga ODA went to Kyoto supporting Yoshiaki ASHIKAGA, the Ikeda clan resisted ruling by Nobunaga while other local ruling families in Settsu Province capitulated to Nobunaga, but the Ikeda clan finally capitulated due to overwhelming military force of Nobunaga.
- 宇都宮氏には引き続き下野守護職が残されたものの、鎌倉公方の理不尽な方針に不満を抱かせ、室町幕府直属の京都扶持衆に加わって鎌倉公方に対して抵抗を続けながら勢力挽回を図った。
- Although the Utsunomiya clan kept the post of Shimotsuke Shugoshoku, it was dissatisfied with the Kamakura Kubo's unreasonable policy, and therefore it tried to regain its power while continuing resistance against the Kamakura Kubo by joining Kyoto-fuchishu (warriors in the Kanto and the northeastern regions) directly under the Muromachi bakufu's command.
- 通常利用権の移転、変更、消滅若しくは処分の制限又は通常利用権を目的とする質権の設定、移転、変更、消滅若しくは処分の制限は、登録しなければ、第三者に対抗することができない。
- The transfer, modification, extinction or restriction on the disposition of a non-exclusive exploitation right, or the establishment, transfer, modification, termination or restriction on the disposition of a pledge on a non-exclusive exploitation right may not be duly asserted against any third party without registration.
- 通常実施権の移転、変更、消滅若しくは処分の制限又は通常実施権を目的とする質権の設定、移転、変更、消滅若しくは処分の制限は、登録しなければ、第三者に対抗することができない。
- The transfer, modification, lapse or restriction on disposition of a non-exclusive license, or the establishment, transfer, amendment, lapse or restriction on disposition of a right of pledge on a non-exclusive license shall have no effect on any third party unless registered.
- たとえば昭和28年(1953年)国税庁の鑑定官であった田中哲朗を中心として、全国の有志酒蔵が、当時の時流であった三増酒に抗して品質の高い酒を造ろうと研醸会を結成している。
- For example, led by Tetsuro TANAKA who was an Official Appraiser of the National Tax Administration Agency, some voluntary sake breweries from all over Japan organized Kenjokai (the study group of sake brewing) in 1953 in order to produce high quality sake as opposed to sanzoshu which was popular at that time.
- 天皇は譲位を宣言して秀忠に対抗するが秀忠は同年9月におよつの兄四辻季継や高倉嗣良ら公家衆を処罰することで事件決着させ、翌元和6年には再び和子入内が決定した(およつ一件)。
- The emperor declared his abdication and opposed Hidetata but in September of the same year, Hidetata punished court nobles including Oyotsu's brothers Suetsugu YOTSUTSUJI and Tsuguyoshi TAKAKURA, and in 1620 once again ruled that Kazuko remain an imperial consort (Oyotsu Incident).
- これに対し政府内部では、山縣有朋らの取締強化の要求に抗することができなくなり、1907年2月、西園寺内閣による「安寧秩序妨害」を理由とした結社禁止命令に伴い解散となった。
- Meanwhile, the government could no longer resist the demand, presented by Aritomo Yamagata and others, for the government to crack down on socialism; consequently, the Saionji Cabinet issued a mandate of banning the Nihon Shakaito for the 'disturbance of peace and order,' and thus the socialist party was dissolved in February, 1907.
- だが、一方で元寇(日本遠征)の失敗後、元の官吏の中には日本商船に高い関税をかけたり乗員に不当な圧迫をかけたりしたため、日本側も武装してこれに抵抗、初期倭寇の原因となった。
- On the other hand, because some Yuan Dynasty's government officials imposed high tariffs on Japanese merchant ships and put unjustified pressures on Japanese crews after Mongol failed to invade Japan, Japanese armed and rebelled against them; thus, they turned into the early wako (Japanese pirates).
- また、信玄に対抗するために宿敵であった上杉謙信に、弟の三郎(後の上杉景虎)を謙信の養子(人質)として差し出し、さらに上野の支配領域を割譲して同盟を結んでいる(越相同盟)。
- Also, in an effort to vie with Shingen, Ujimasa offered his younger brother, Saburo (later, Kagetora UESUGI), to Kenshin UESUGI, an archenemy of Ujimasa, for adoption (hostage), and established an alliance by also ceding a portion of Kozuke Province to Kenshin (the Etsu-So Alliance).
- これに対して、すでに連年の戦争による財政難などで民心が離反していた武田軍には組織的な抵抗力がなく、木曽地域口から攻め込んだ織田軍はあっという間に伊那城、松尾城を落とした。
- For these movements, no systematic resistance remained in the Takeda's forces, from which public mind had been alienated due to financial difficulties caused by wars continued for long years, and Oda forces, which invaded Takeda's territories through the route called Kisochiiki-guchi, made Ina-jo Castle and Matsuo-jo Castle surrendered quickly.
- 合一が行われるものの、両統迭立の約束が守られることはなく持明院統の皇統が続いたため、南朝の遺臣たちによる皇位の回復を目指しての反抗が15世紀半ばまで続き、後南朝と呼ばれる。
- After the unification was completed, however, the promise to uphold the alternate succession was broken and the Jimyoin lineage continued to monopolize Imperial succession, and consequently former Southern Court retainers continued their resistance, in their attempts to restore their own lineage to the Imperial throne, into the middle of the fifteenth century, and were later dubbed 'gonancho' (ex-Southern Court forces).
- 処分状の宛先(遺言の執行者)が仮にでも九条忠家になっている事、東福寺の敷地に関しての土地権利書が九条家に伝承されているのは九条家が嫡流であるからゆえではないか?と抗弁した。
- Tunenori further asserted that Tadaie KUJO was named as the receiver of the shobunjo (executor of the will) and the land patent of the premise of Tofuku-ji Temple had been inherited by the Kujo Family because the Kujo was the legitimate blood.
- むしろ討たれる者が士分の場合、何も抵抗せずにただ無礼打ちされた場合は、国家鎮護守・外敵制征圧(軍事警察力)を担う兵(つわもの)である武家としての「不心得者である」とされた。
- When the attacked was a warrior and was attacked in Bureiuchi without resisting the attacker, he was punished severely as an 'imprudent person' since he was expected to be a soldier who worked for the protection of the nation and to conquer outside enemies (military and police power).
- 岡倉らが東京美術学校、日本美術院で育てようとした日本画は旧来の技法や様式を守るだけのものではなく、西洋画から採り入れるものを採り、それと対抗できるような日本の絵画であった。
- The Nihon-ga which Okakura intended to foster was not just preserving traditional Japanese technique and style, but also brought in some necessary western techniques aiming to create Japanese drawings which could hold their own against western paintings.
- そのため戦況が拮抗し合戦が長引けば、明智軍にとって好ましい影響(にわか連合である羽柴軍の統率や周辺勢力の去就)が予想され、羽柴軍にとって決して楽観視できる状況ではなかった。
- For this reason, the Akechi army was expected to have the advantage (from the uncertain commitment of the leadership and supporting forces of the Niwaka alliance's Hashiba army) if the battle were prolonged; and the Hashiba army could not be optimistic.
- 天正15年(1587年)、秀吉の後ろ盾と協力を得た景勝は、長年にわたり抗争状態にあった新発田重家を討ち、天正17年(1589年)には佐渡国の本間氏を討伐し、佐渡を平定した。
- In 1587, Kagekatsu defeated Shigeie SHIBATA, with whom he had been in conflict for years, with the backing and cooperation of Hideyoshi, thereafter in 1589, he subjugated the Homma clan and established peace in Sado.
- 結果的に数年間の抵抗の末、浅井・朝倉連合は織田氏に敗北し、1573年、織田軍の猛攻を受けた久政は、小谷城京極丸にて自害し、長政もやがて自刃し戦国大名浅井氏は三代で終幕した。
- As a result of a struggle over several years, the alliance of the Azai and the Asakura was defeated by the Oda clan, and in 1573, Hisamasa killed himself in the Kyogokumaru section inside Odani-jo Castle due to fierce attacks from the Oda army while Nagamasa soon fell on his sword, which resulted in putting an end to the Azai family as a feudal lord in just three generations.
- 20日、義仲は君を怨み奉る事二ヶ条として、頼朝の上洛を促したこと、頼朝に寿永二年十月宣旨を下したことを挙げ、「生涯の遺恨」であると後白河に激烈な抗議をした(『玉葉』同日条)。
- On December 13, Yoshinaka cited Goshirakawa's having encouraged Yoritomo to go to the capital and having issued Juei-ninen Jugatsuno Senji as the two issues that made him harbor a grudge against him, making a bitter protest ('Gyokuyo,' entry of December 13).
- 大内義興の軍には、直臣である問田弘胤や陶興房の他、後に中国地方で敵味方に分かれ抗争する国人領主である尼子経久、吉川国経、毛利興元(毛利元就の兄)、吉見頼興などが参加していた。
- Takamori TOIDA and Okifusa SUE who were great vassals of Yoshioki OUCHI, Tsunehisa AMAGO, a kokujin ryoshu (local samurai lord) who later opposed in Chugoku region, Kunitsune KIKKAWA, Okimoto MORI (elder brother of Motonari MORI), Yorioki YOSHIMI and others had joined the forces of OUCHI Yoshioki.
- 資産流動化計画に定められた特定資産を特定するに足りる事項、当該特定資産の上に存在する特定目的会社に対抗することができる権利その他当該特定資産の価格を知るために必要な事項の概要
- the outlines of matters sufficient to specify the Specified Assets set forth in the Asset Securitization Plan, the rights existing on Specified Assets which may be duly asserted against the Specific Purpose Company, and any other matters necessary for allowing a person to know the value of Specified Assets;
- パルス発生器であって、五五オーム未満の抵抗負荷に対して六ボルトを超える電圧のパルスを発生し、かつ、五〇〇ピコ秒未満のパルス立上がり時間を要するもの(イに該当するものを除く。)
- Pulse generators generating pulses with voltage exceeding 6 volts against a resistance load less than 55 ohms, and requiring a pulse rise time less than 500 picoseconds (excluding those falling under (a))
- コープさっぽろは2007年の土用の丑の日の翌日になって、2007年7月31日に日本水産の子会社に委託していた中国産鰻から発ガン性のある抗菌剤を検出したと発表、回収を開始した。
- On the day after the midsummer day of the ox in 2007, CO-OP Sapporo announced on July 31, 2007, that a carcinogenic antibacterial substance was detected from Chinese eels, which was provided by a subsidiary company of Nippon Suisan Kaisha, Ltd., and they began a product recall.
- その後、義澄やその一派と将軍職をめぐって抗争するが、永正8年(1511年)8月の船岡山合戦直前に義澄が病死し、さらにこの戦いにも勝利したため、義尹改め義稙の将軍職が確定した。
- He subsequently fought with Yoshizumi and his supporters for the position of Shogun but since Yoshizumi died from disease immediately before the Battle of Mt. Funaokayama in August 1511, resulting in Yoshitada's victory, Yoshitane (Yoshitada's new name) was able to secure his position as the Shogun.
- 朝廷と幕府に二分化されていた京都の行政権や課税権なども幕府に一元化するとともに、守護大名の軍事力に対抗しうる将軍直属の常備軍である奉公衆や奉行衆と呼ばれる実務官僚を整備する。
- The administration and taxation authorities, which had been divided between the Court and the Shogunate, were integrated and a unit called Hokoshu or Bugyoshu was organized to handle practical matters, and was a standing army comparable to the Shugo Daimyo's army in military strength.
- サリーム系王族は当然これに抵抗し、両派のあいだで妥協の道も探られたが、結局決裂に終わり、ジャービル系が掌握する政府は、首長解任権を持つ議会に首長サアドを解任する議案を提出した。
- Salim line royal members naturally were against this, and there were efforts to reach a compromise between the two lines, but the talks ended in breaking up and the government run by the Jabir line submitted a bill to dismiss the chief to the congress, which has the right to dismiss the chief.
- 武力紛争の総数から見れば、その大部分は、隣接する非友好的な勢力が互いに、領地、あるいは、影響を及ぼし得る勢力圏の境境付近において繰り広げる小競り合い・抗争レベルの応酬であった。
- Judging from the total number of armed conflicts, most of them were exchanges of skirmishes/private wars which were conducted between neighboring unfriendly powers in the vicinity of the border of their territory or areas on which they could influence.
- これは、この年に豊臣秀吉が内大臣に昇進した事をきっかけとした人事抗争であるが、結果的に当事者の二人を差し置いて秀吉が関白に就任する事になり、豊臣政権にとっては大きな画期となる。
- This was a personnel feud that had arisen from Hideyoshi HASHIBA's promotion to Naidaijin (Inner Minister) in the same year, but, as a matter of fact, Hideyoshi was appointed as Kanpaku before those two people; this marked a turning point for the establishment of the Toyotomi administration.
- 不輸荘園はこれを回避すべく、有力貴族に働きかけて雑役免除の官符・宣旨を獲得していたが、国司側もさらに一国平均の雑役賦課を上級官庁へ申請し、認可を受けて不輸荘園へ対抗していった。
- In order to avoid paying taxes, owners of fuyu shoen influenced powerful aristocrats to obtain kanpu (official documents from Dajokan, or Great Council of State) or senji (an imperial letter) to become task or tax exempt; however, provincial governors then requested reinforcement of ikkoku heikin task or tax imposition to a superior authority, had their request approved, and countered fuyu shoen owners.
- 寛永文化の中心は京都であったとされ、中世以来の伝統を引き継ぐ町衆勢力と後水尾天皇を中心とする朝廷勢力が、封建制を強化する江戸幕府に対抗する形で古典文芸・文化の興隆を生み出した。
- The center of Kanei-bunka was Kyoto, and people of merchant class who inherited the tradition of medieval times and those of Imperial Court who gathered around the Emperor Gomizunoo created classical Japanese arts/culture against the Edo bakufu, which strived to strengthen the feudal system.
- 足利軍が入京すると後醍醐天皇は比叡山に逃れて抵抗するが、足利方の和睦の要請に応じて三種の神器を足利方へ渡し、尊氏は持明院統の光明天皇を立て、建武式目を制定して正式に幕府を開く。
- When the army of ASHIKAGA entered in Kyoto, the Emperor Go-Daigo escaped to Mt. Hiei and fought back. However, the Emperor accepted the reconciliation proposed by ASHIKAGA, and he handed over the Three Sacred Treasures to Takauji. Takauji ASHIKAGA, backed by the Emperor Komyo of the Jimyoin-to lineage, opened a new legitimate Shogunate with the enactment of a new political platform called Kenmu Shikimoku.
- これ以降、丹波は京都を中心に畿内の支配を固めた織田信長の侵攻にさらされるが、直正ら赤井一族は波多野氏と結束して頑強に抵抗し、明智光秀率いる織田軍を何度か撃退することに成功する。
- Tanba subsequently suffered an onslaight from Nobunaga ODA, who had secured control of Kinai (area near Kyoto) centered on Kyoto, however, the Akai clan including Naomasa continued to resist in tandem with the Hatano clan, and, succeeded in repulsing Oda's army, which was led by Mitsuhide AKECHI, several times.
- 足利幕府の政務は将軍尊氏と足利家執事の高師直、将軍弟の直義の二頭体制で行われていたが、両者の関係の悪化により1350年からの観応年間には観応の擾乱と呼ばれる内部抗争に発展する。
- The Ashikaga shogunate was split into two competing factions, one led by the Shogun Takauji and his steward Moronao KO, and the other by Takauji's brother Tadayoshi; the relationship between the two factions gradually worsened, eventually escalating into an internal feud known as the Kano Incident in the Kano period, in 1350.
- 後醍醐天皇は叡山に逃れて抵抗するが、8月には光明天皇を践祚して北朝が成立し、11月に帰京した後醍醐天皇から三種の神器を接収した尊氏は京都に武家政権(のちの室町幕府)を成立させる。
- Emperor Godaigo escaped to Ei-zan Mountain and continued to rebel, but Emperor Koyo ascended the throne in August and started the Northern Court, and Takauji, who retrieved the Three Sacred Treasures from Emperor Godaigo who returned Kyoto in November, established a samurai government (later the Muromachi bakufu) in Kyoto.
- 清弘は、在庁官人の三枝守政らとともに八代荘に軍兵を率いて侵入し、荘園の神人の抵抗を斥けて、牓示を撤去し、年貢を強奪したばかりか、在家追捕、神人の監禁・傷害といった濫行を起こした。
- Along with local official Morimasa SAEGUSA, Kiyohiro invaded into Yatsushiro no sho commanding his force and removed boji, plundered nengu (land tax), arrested local farmers, confined or injured shrine associates while eliminating the resistance of any shrine associates.
- そのルールも曖昧な点が多く、例えば共お手つき(相手と手が接触し、自らの意思に拠らず不可抗力でお手つきが発生すること)などの解釈は人によって違うどころか、知らない競技者も存在する。
- The rule contains many unclear points, for example, tomo otetsuki (unavoidable otetsuki that caused by touching opponent hand) is interpreted differently depending on players, or even some players do not know the rule.
- 蹴鞠競技はその後、中国本土では次第に廃れていき、宋 (王朝)代にはチーム対抗の競技としての側面が薄れて一人または集団で地面に落とさないようにボールを蹴る技を披露する遊びとなった。
- Subsequently the kemari game in mainland China gradually became phased out, in the Song Dynasty, team competitions were few, and it became a one-man play or group play in which the ball was kicked to keep the ball from falling to the ground.
- これは朝鮮人労働者が激しく抵抗したためであったが、欠員は以前通信事業に従事していて悪事を働いた為に免職になったものや、病気で退職したものを半ば強制的に集めて当初はしのいだという。
- The holes left by the stiff resistance of Korean workers were filled by almost forcibly gathering former workers of communication services who had been dismissed for having done wrong or retired for health reason.
- これに対して細川家では、政元の養子であった細川高国が義興と通じて細川澄元と対立・抗争し、永正5年(1508年)3月に澄元は高国・義興らに圧迫され、足利義澄と共に近江国に逃走した。
- In response, at the HOSOKAWAs, Masamoto's adopted son, Takakuni HOSOKAWA, allied with Yoshioki to oppose and resist Sumimoto HOSOKAWA, who escaped to Omi Province with Yoshizumi ASHIKAGA in March 1508.
- 百姓、すなわち田堵負名層は公領に属する者と荘園に属する者に分かれ、荘園公領間の武力抗争の当事者となった結果、前期王朝国家に見られたような一国単位に結集する闘争形態は急速に消滅した。
- Hyakusho, i.e., the tato and fumyo class, was separated into hyakusho belonging to koryo and hyakusho belonging to shoen, and became parties of armed conflicts between shoen and koryo and as a result, the conflict forms observed in the early dynastic nation-state in which people gathered country by country disappeared rapidly.
- 謝良佐の弟子である朱震は邵雍の『皇極経世書』、周敦頤の『通書』といった象数易と『程氏易伝』や張載の『正蒙』といった義理易を総合して『漢上易伝』を著し、王安石や蘇軾の易学に対抗した。
- Shusin, a disciple of Sha Ryosa, brought together Shosu-eki (graphic and mathematical divination) such as 'Kokyokukeiseisho' (Kogyoku future occurrence book) by ShoYo (Shao Yong) and 'Tsusho' (almanac) by Shu Ton-i (Zhou Dunyi), and Giri-eki (ethics and philosophy divination) such as 'Tei's annotation of I Ching' and Cho Sai's (Zhang Zai) 'Seimo,' and wrote 'Kanjoekiden,' to counter the art of divination led by Anseki O (Wang Anshi) and Su Shi.
- 嘉暦の騒動 (かりゃくのそうどう)は、鎌倉時代末期の正中 (元号)3年(1326年)、鎌倉幕府の執権である北条氏得宗家の家督継承を巡る内管領の長崎氏と、外戚安達氏の抗争による内紛。
- 'Karyaku no sodo' (Karyaku rebellion) refers to a conflict in 1326, towards the end of the Kamakura period, between Nagasaki Takasuke, a minister to the Tokuso family and the Adachi clan, whose head was a maternal relative of the Tokuso family over inheriting the head post of the Tokuso family within the Hojo clan, which was regent to the Kamakura bakufu shogunate.
- その後は河内に戻り六角義賢と手を結んだうえで三好氏と抗争を続けていたが、永禄元年(1558年)11月30日、守護代の安見宗房の離反によって居城の河内高屋城を追放されて堺市に逃れる。
- He returned to Kawachi Province, where he formed an alliance with Yoshikata ROKKAKU and continued his feud with the Miyoshi clan however, on Nov 30, 1558 he was banished from the castle of Takaya KAWACHI and escaped to Sakai City following a falling-out with Shugodai (deputy military governor) Munefusa YASUMI.
- 兄義久が泰平寺 (薩摩川内市)にて降伏後は、一転して自身の所領祁答院町にて抵抗、秀吉軍を巧みに険相な路へと引き込み、関白である秀吉の駕籠に矢を六本射掛け天下人の肝を冷やさせている。
- After the older brother Yoshihisa surrendered at Taihei-ji Temple, he continued to resist in his shoryo (territory), Kedoin-cho, and cleverly enticed the Hideyoshi army into a rough and dangerous street, then surprised the tenkabito (person becoming the ruler of the country) by shooting six arrows at the palanquin of Hideyoshi, the kanpaku (chief adviser to the Emperor).
- また武蔵の江戸地域、岩付領の支配を掌握し、利根川水系と常陸川水系の支配を確保、これによって流通・交通体系を支配したため、関東の反北条連合は従属か徹底抗戦の二択を迫られるまでに至った。
- In Musashi Province, the Edo region and Iwatsuki-ryo of Musashi Province were seized by the Hojo clan and both the Tone-gawa River and Hitachi-gawa River Systems were put under its control, which gave the clan the control of the distribution and traffic systems in the region, and the anti-Hojo alliance in the Kanto region was forced to choose either to obey or confront the Hojo clan.
- 尊氏の死後、南朝方の新田義興を滅ぼすとともに、1361年(康安元年)には執事として基氏を補佐していた畠山国清と対立した家臣団から国清の罷免を求められた結果、抵抗した国清を討つに至る。
- After Takauji's death, he destroyed Yoshioki NITTA of Southern Court, and in 1361, he killed Kunikiyo HATAKEYAMA, who was a steward supported Motouji, as Kunikiyo resisted after a group of vassals who was opposing to Kunikiyo requested dismissal of Kunikiyo.
- しかも徳川についた真田昌幸が、後に上野の沼田を北条に明け渡す事を拒んで上杉氏に寝返り、上田・沼田城にて徳川・北条と抗戦することとなり、これが後の沼田問題さらに名胡桃事件の伏線となる。
- Furthermore, Masayuki SANADA of the Tokugawa side refused to surrender the Numata area of Kozuke Province to the Hojo clan and switched sides to the Uesugi clan, which brought a battle between the Sanada clan and the Tokugawa-Hojo alliance at Numata-jo Castle, Ueda, and also triggered the Numata Mondai and the Nagurumi Incident in later years.
- しかし、これは太上天皇が天皇の直系尊属ないしそれに準じた立場を有する場合にこそ円滑に機能するものであり、同母兄弟である平城と嵯峨の間ではむしろ政治の混乱と両者の対立抗争の原因となった。
- However, this only functions smoothly when the retired emperor is a direct ancestor or equivalent to the emperor, but it only led to political confusion and conflict between Heizei and Saga because they were half brothers.
- 資産流動化計画に定められた特定資産の種類、当該特定資産を特定するに足りる事項、当該特定資産につき存在する特定目的会社に対抗し得る権利その他当該特定資産の価格を知るために必要な事項の概要
- an outline of the types of Specified Assets, matters sufficient for specifying the Specified Assets, the rights on the Specified Assets which may be asserted against the Specific Purpose Company, and any other matters necessary for learning the value of the Specified Assets as provided by the Asset Securitization Plan;
- 1861年(文久元年)、3月、土佐で井口村刃傷事件が起り、龍馬の属する下士と上士の間で対立が深まる『維新土佐勤王史』「坂本等、一時池田の宅に集合し、敢て上士に対抗する気勢を示したり」。
- In March, 1861, Iguchi-mura village sword wound incident occurred in Tosa, which deepened conflict between the lower-rank samurai to which Ryoma belonged and the upper-rank samurai (refer to 'Ishin Tosa Kinnoshi' (History of Support of the Emperor in Tosa during the Restoration), which reads 'SAKAMOTO and other lower-rank samurai temporarily gathered at IKEDA's house and showed their enthusiasm to fight against the upper-rank samurai').
- 当初、こうした臨時雑役は国衙領を対象としていたが、租納入が免除された不輸荘園が拡大するにつれて国衙領を浸食していったため、国司側の対抗手段として不輸荘園にも雑役が課せられるようになった。
- Temporary tasks and taxes were first collected from kokugaryo, but fuyu shoen that were exempt of tax submission expanded and as a result reduced kokugaryo, so the governor imposed taxes and tasks on fuyu shoen as well.
- 前項の証明書を交付した銀行等は、当該証明書の記載が事実と異なること又は前条第一項の規定により払い込まれた金銭の返還に関する制限があることをもって成立後の相互会社に対抗することができない。
- The bank, etc. that issued the certificate referred to in the preceding paragraph may not assert against the Mutual Company after its establishment any misstatement in such certificate or the existence of restrictions regarding the return of money paid in pursuant to the provision of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article.
- 食用外でも、アリルイソチオシアネートの殺菌作用及び植物の老化を早めるエチレンガスの発生を抑制する作用を利用して、食品・野菜用の抗菌・消臭・鮮度保持材として冷蔵庫などで使用する製品もある。
- Taking advantage of allyl isothiocyanate's action of killing bacteria as well as controlling the emission of ethylene gas, which promotes the aging of plants, wasabi is also used for antibacterial goods and deodorants, and in freshness-preserving agents for food/vegetables kept in refrigerators.
- 1379年、中央で管領の細川頼之と斯波義将を中心とする幕府内部の抗争が表面化すると、それに呼応して将軍・足利義満に対して挙兵しようとしたが、関東管領の憲春が諫死して諌めたために断念した。
- When the split in the bakufu around two Kanrei, Yoriyuki HOSOKAWA and Yoshimasa SHIBA, emerged in 1379, he tried to take up arms against the Shogun Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA in response to it, but gave up raising an army because the Kanto Kanrei Noriharu persuaded him not to do by death.
- この呈子立后にとうとう忠実・頼長は業を煮やし、忠通は同年父から義絶されて弟頼長に氏長者職を譲らされるが、多子と天皇の接触を妨害する事などで対抗し、1155年の後白河天皇の即位により復権。
- Tadamichi's machinations on the inner palace were the last straw for Tadazane and Yorinaga, and that same year Tadazane severed his relationship with Tadamichi, forcing him to cede the title of Ujinochoja (head of the Fujiwara clan) to Yorinaga; however, Tadamichi countered by interfering in Tashi's relationship with the emperor, and when Emperor Goshirakawa ascended the throne in 1155, Tadamichi was reinstated to his former posts.
- 明治前半期の女性作家においては家への抵抗や姓の変遷などから同様に姓の忌避や創作世界においては雅号を用いるといった署名傾向があり、一葉にも女戸主としての意識が強くあったとも考えられている。
- During the first half of the Meiji period, due to opposition toward family or change in family name, female novelists showed this tendency to avoid using family names in their signatures and to use pen names in fictitious works; Ichiyo is believed to have been very conscious of her position as female head of her family.
- これに替わって平安時代中期以後に不輸の権 (日本)などを獲得した寄進地系荘園を経営基盤として現地に預所を派遣するとともに、現地の有力者や農民を荘官・名主に任命して国衙からの支配に対抗した。
- Replacing the systems, after the mid Heian period, the government dispatched azukari dokoro (estate custodian) to the local estates based on shoen that consisted of donated lands that had been granted Fuyu no ken (the right of tax exemption) or the like as a business foundation, and also appointed the local magnate or influential farmer to shokan (estate officer) or myoshu (local landowner and cultivator) to oppose the rule of kokuga (provincial government office).
- 少弐頼尚は当初、一色氏と協調して直冬と戦っていたが、直冬の勢力が拡大すると一色氏への対抗心から正平5年/観応元年(1350年)9月に直冬を自陣営に迎える(一説によれば婿にしたと言われる)。
- At first Yorinao SHONI was fighting against Tadafuyu, cooperating with the Isshiki clan, but once Tadafuyu made gains and grew in strength, he welcomed Tadafuyu into his camp out of a sense of rivalry against the Isshiki clan, in October 1350, during the Shohei and Kano era (one account maintains that he made Tadafuyu his son-in-law).
- 秀吉没後、後を追うように豊臣秀頼の後見役だった前田利家が慶長4年(1599年)に死去すると、豊臣氏内で武断派の加藤清正・福島正則らと、文治派の石田三成・小西行長らとの派閥抗争が表面化した。
- After the death of Hideyoshi, Toshiie MAEDA took over his role as a guardian for Hideyori TOYOTOMI, before himself dying in 1599, and a factional struggle within the Toyotomi clan emerged between the military government group including Kiyomasa KATO and Masanori FUKUSHIMA and the civilian government group including Mitsunari ISHIDA and Yukinaga KONISHI.
- 結果的に坂東平氏は源氏一門や藤原氏一門に恭順し家臣となるか、あるいは抵抗して追討されるなどして、東国史上華々しい成果を収めなかったのに対し、伊勢平氏の平清盛は西国を制して中央政権を牛耳った。
- Families of the Bando-Heishi clan either became retainers for or rebelled against and suppressed by the Genji and Fujiwara clans, and thus hardly left their marks on the history of Togoku, while TAIRA no Kiyomori who came from the Ise-Heishi ruled Saigoku and controlled the central government.
- この竹原小早川家は小早川氏の分家筋にあたるが、元弘の乱以降、足利高氏の下で戦い、室町幕府成立に貢献したこともあり、徐々に勢力を拡大し、室町時代中期には本家・沼田小早川家と拮抗するまでに至る。
- This Takehara-Kobayakawa clan was a branch of the Kobayakawa clan but since the Genko War, they fought under Takauji ASHIKAGA and contributed to the establishment of the Muromachi Bakufu (Shogunate); they gradually increased their power and by the mid-Muromachi period, they were competing against the Nuta-Kobayakawa clan, the head family.
- その一方で頼朝は、源義広 (志田三郎先生)が上洛したこと、義仲が平氏追討をせず国政を混乱させていることを理由に、義仲に勧賞を与えたことを「太だ謂はれなし」と抗議した(『玉葉』10月9日条)。
- On the other hand, Yoritomo protested Yoshinaka's having been given praise and encouragement as 'totally irrational,' giving reasons that MINAMOTO no Yoshihiro (SHIDA Saburo Senjo) had gone to the capital and that Yoshinaka had disrupted the national administration, instead of searching for and killing the Taira clan ('Gyokuyo,' entry of November 2).
- 司馬懿の提言で、長期にわたる抗争を繰り広げていた呉 (三国)・蜀それぞれの国境付近(淮河流域、関中)でも軍屯が展開され、これにより安定した食糧供給を維持した魏は、両国との争いを有利に進めた。
- With the suggestion of Sima Yi, Gunton were developed near the borders with the Go (Three States Period) (area along the Huai River) and Shu (Guanzhong), countries that they had long been in battle with, and Wei was able to have a stable supply of provisions, which was advantageous in fighting these two countries.
- 前項の規定による申立て(以下「抗告受理の申立て」という。)は、申立書を原裁判所に差し出してしなければならない。この場合において、原裁判所は、速やかにこれを高等裁判所に送付しなければならない。
- The request pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph (hereinafter referred to as 'request for acceptance of an appeal') shall be filed by a written request to the court of prior instance. In this case, the court of prior instance shall promptly transfer it to a high court.
- だが、これに反対する成身院光宣とその一族である筒井氏がこれに抵抗し、嘉吉4年(1444年)に大和の国人を結集させて筒井順永の討伐を命じるが敗れ、逆に奈良の支配を目指す筒井順永の攻撃を受ける。
- But the opposition forces, Joshinin Kosen and his relatives the Tsutsui clan, were against this and gathered people from Yamato Province to kill Junei TSUTSUI in 1444, however after failing in this they were instead attacked by Junei TSUTSUI who was aiming to govern Nara Province.
- 河野は、同志田母野秀顕らと藩閥専制政府に対抗する連判状を取り交わしていたため、内乱陰謀の容疑で明治15年12月に検挙され、明治16年(1883年)高等法院において軽禁獄7年の刑を宣告された。
- KONO was arrested in December, 1882, for the charge of conspiracy of domestic conflict because he exchanged a compact covenant under joint signatures to oppose domains-dominated government (Meiji oligarchy) with comrades Hideaki TAMONO and others, and in 1883, he was sentenced to seven years of detention at the special criminal court.
- 四国の者たちは淡路島へ逃れ、この地の源義嗣、源義久兄弟(源為義の子)を大将に城を構えて対抗しようとしたが、教経はこれを攻め潰して、義嗣を討ち取り、義久を生け捕り、叛いた130余人を斬首した。
- People from the Shikoku region escaped to Awaji-shima Island and tried to confront the Taira family by occupying a castle under the command of MINAMOTO no Yoshitsugu and MINAMOTO no Yoshihisa, who were sons of MINAMOTO no Tameyoshi, but Noritsune attacked and defeated them, slaying Yoshitsugu, capturing Yoshihisa alive, and beheading over 130 persons who had betrayed the Taira family.
- その後も甲賀や伊賀の国人を糾合して信長に抗戦したとも、隠棲していたとも、石山本願寺の扶助を受けていたとも、天正9年(1581年)にキリシタンの洗礼を受けたとも言われるが、はっきりしていない。
- Thereafter, it has been said that he rallied the people of Koga and Iga provinces and continued to resist Nobunaga, that he lived in seclusion, that he was receiving help from Ishiyama Hongan-ji Temple, and even that he was baptized as a Christian in 1581, but there is no clear information on this point.
- 「近代化を進めた新政府軍に対して、遅れた旧幕府側の軍隊が対抗できなかったために敗れた」というのは誤りで、実際は旧幕府軍も早くから軍隊の西洋化に取り組んでおり、新政府軍に対して劣っていなかった。
- It is wrong to say that the former Shogunate forces lost to the new government because they could not match the latter's modernized forces; in fact, they had westernized their forces from early on, and thus did not lag behind the new government's forces.
- こうした動きに対し、親鸞の関東における門弟の系譜を継ぐ佛光寺7世の了源(1295年-1336年)など他の法脈は、佛光寺や専修寺などを根拠地として、次第に本願寺に対抗的な立場を取ることになった。
- Against his movement, Ryogen (1295-1336), the seventh head-priest of Bukko-ji Temple, who succeeded the lineage of Shinran's disciples in Kanto region, and other Homyaku gradually took an opposing stance against Hongan-ji Temple, having Bukko-ji Temple and Senju-ji Temple as their bases.
- 井沢元彦も「もし信長が日蓮法華宗を嵌めたのなら、なぜ素直に詫び証文を書いたのか、また当時の宗教は世俗の権力に徹底的に反抗するのが常であり、大規模な法華一揆を起こさなかったのか」と指摘している。
- Motohiko IZAWA pointed out that if Nobunaga tricked the Nichiren Hokkeshu sect, the sect should not have obediently written the deed, and in those days, as religious sects were consistently resistant to the secular power, a big uprising should have broken out.
- 政友会の幹部は桂との対抗関係を強調し、西園寺も表向きはその姿勢を見せていたが、桂に「君と僕とにて国家を背負ふて立とうではないか」と言うほどポスト元老世代である2人の政治的な関係は良好であった。
- The executive staff of Seiyu-kai Party emphasized their rivalry, and on the surface Saionji maintained such a position, but he also said to Katsura, 'let you and I stand up and lead the nation,' and there was a good political relationship between the two who both belonged to the post-Genro generation.
- 養父・政元が殺害された後の混乱を経て京兆家の家督を継ぎ、阿波国守護家出身で同じく政元の養子であった細川澄元と両細川の乱と呼ばれる抗争を長期にわたって繰り返しながらも管領として幕政を握り続けた。
- After the turmoil that followed his adoptive father's death had subsided, he became the head of the Keicho family, and he fought against Sumimoto HOSOKAWA, born into the family of the provincial constable of Awa, and the adopted son of Masamoto, in what is called the Battle of the Two HOSOKAWAS, fulfilling his role as Kanrei.
- 損害の発生に関して被害者の責に帰すべき事由があつたときは、裁判所は、損害賠償の責任及び範囲を定めるのについて、これをしんしやくすることができる。天災その他の不可抗力が競合したときも、同様とする。
- If there is any cause attributable to an aggrieved party concerning occurrence of damage, the court may take such cause into consideration to specify the responsibility and scope of compensation for damage. The same shall apply to the case where natural disasters and other force majeure occur.
- 抵抗する与市兵衛に「エエ聞き分けのない。むごい料理をするが嫌さに、手ぬるう言えばつき上がる。サア、この金をここに出せ。遅いとたつた一討ちと、二尺八寸拝み打ち」と無残に斬りつけ、むごたらしく殺す。
- Yoichibei resists, but Sadakuro slashes and kills him saying, 'You are being unreasonable. I didn't want to be cruel, but you are taking advantage of my mercy and you leave me no choice. Hand over your money. Hurry up or I will slash you.'
- 観応2年/正平6年(1351年)10月、尊氏を中心とする幕府勢力は足利直義との対抗上の必要から南朝と講和し、その結果、光厳院政及び光厳の子崇光天皇の皇位がともに廃されることとなった(正平一統)。
- In October 1351, Bakufu forces, mainly dominated by Takauji, concluded peace with the Southern Court, in need for competition against Tadayoshi ASHIKAGA, resulting in the abolishment of the cloistered government by Kogon and the throne of Emperor Suko, the child of Kogon (Shohei Itto).
- 「日本一悪僧武勇」と称され、大和国内にて同族の源親治と抗争した他、天養2年(1145年)には興福寺の大衆を率いて金峯山を襲撃するなど、武装化傾向を強める興福寺の中にあって中心的な役割を果たした。
- Praised as 'the bravest armed monk in Japan,' he played a key role in Kofuku-ji Temple, which had gradually built up military forces to dispute MINAMOTO no Chikaharu of the same clan on the Yamato Province and to make an assault upon some temples on Mt. Kinpusen, leading many warrior monks of Kofuku-ji Temple in 1145.
- 田辺城は小野木重勝、前田茂勝らが率いる1万5000人の大軍に包囲されたが、幽斎が指揮する籠城軍の抵抗は激しく、また攻囲軍の中に幽斎の歌道の弟子も多く戦闘意欲が乏しかったこともあり長期戦となった。
- Although Tango Tanabe Castle was surrounded by an army of 15000 solders led by Shigekatsu ONOGI and Shigekatsu MAEDA, the resistance of the besieged army led by Yusai was severe, and there were many of Yusai's poetry students among the besiegers who were reluctant to fight, so the battle became a prolonged struggle.
- 義仲の出陣中に朝廷ではしきりと頼朝の上洛を促し、頼朝はこれを断って東日本からの年貢を都まで送るかわりに、東国の支配権を認めさせており(寿永二年十月宣旨)、義仲は都に戻ってからこれに抗議している。
- While Yoshinaka was away fighting the battle, the Imperial Court continually urged Yoritomo to come to Kyoto, but Yoritomo rejected the invitation; Yoritomo got the Imperial Court to agree to the recognition of his reign over Eastern Japan in exchange of paying annual land taxes [to the Imperial Court] from Eastern Japan (Emperor's order in October 1183); Yoshinaka protested to this when he came back to the capital.
- 頼之に対しては追討令が下されるが翌年には赦免されて宿老として幕政に復帰しており、また政変後に義満の将軍権力が確立している事から斯波・細川両派の抗争を利用して相互に牽制させていたと考えられている。
- The Shogunate issued an order to hunt and kill Yoriyuki, but the following year pardoned him and after that he was included again in the administration with the post of shukuro, and during this period Yoshimitsu was able to establish his power as Shogun; and based on these facts we can assume that he might have intended to make use of the rivalry between the two factions, SHIBA and HOSOKAWA, to get them to contain each other.
- 当時、常陸国南朝方は常陸北部の那珂郡にある瓜連城を拠点に大掾高幹・長岡宣政ら常陸平氏、那珂通辰ら那珂、川野辺氏を従えた楠木正成の代官楠木正家、公卿の広橋経泰らが、北朝方の佐竹氏らと拮抗していた。
- At that time, the Southern Court faction supporters in Hitachi Province included the court noble Tsuneyasu HIROHASHI, Hitachi Heishi (Taira clan) family members like Takamoto DAIJO and Nobumasa NAGAOKA, as well as Masaie KUSUNOKI--the local governor appointed by Masashige KUSUNOKI--and his followers among the Naka clan, such as Michitoki NAKA, and among the Kawanobe clan; they were based out of Urizura-jo Castle, located in Naka county in northern Hitachi.
- 新政府軍が江戸開城すると、徳川家に対する政府の処置を不満とし榎本は抗戦派の旧幕臣とともに開陽、回天丸、蟠竜丸、千代田形丸、神速丸、美嘉保丸、咸臨丸、長鯨丸の8艦から成る旧幕府艦隊を率いて脱出する。
- When Edo Castle was relinquished to the new government army, ENOMOTO, dissatisfied with the way the new government was treating the Tokugawa Family, led the former bakufu fleet composed of eight warships, Kaiyo, Kaiten Maru, Banryu Maru, Chiyodagata Maru, Shinsokumaru, Mikaho Maru, Kanrin Maru and Chogei Maru, with the other former shogun's retainers of the resistance force.
- 中世に入ると、宋学の影響によって四書が重視されるようになると、明経道において新たに「明経道四書」を制定し、また足利学校でもこれに対抗して学校点と呼ばれる乎古登点を定めて学術における特権維持を図った。
- In the medieval period when Shisho (the Four Books of Confucianism) became valued under the influence of the Sung Study (Neo-Confucian), 'Myogyodo shisho' was newly established in Myogyodo, and in defiance of this, okototen called Gakkoten was set up to maintain the prerogative in learning in the Ashikaga School.
- しかし頼豪が三井寺の戒壇院建立に尽力していたことは事実であり、三井寺が天台寺門宗の総本山であることから、鉄鼠伝説は10世紀末に起きた天台寺門宗の派閥間対立抗争を背景として生まれたものといわれている。
- However, because it is a fact that Raigo made great efforts for the construction of Buddhist ordination platform of Mii-deraTemple, which is the Grand Head Temple of the Tendaijimon Buddhist sect, it is said that the Tesso legend was born in the context of the confrontation between the Tendaijimon Buddhist sects and that it occurred at the end of the tenth century.
- そのため、二条師忠は兄であり、天台座主を勤めた経験もある道玄の協力を仰ぎ、伏見天皇即位時に即位灌頂という新たなる儀式を始め、二条家が置かれた苦境から脱し、他の五摂家と対抗することをもくろんだという。
- Therefore, Morotada NIJO asked his older brother Dogen, who had experience as tendai-zasu (head priest of the Tendai sect), for help and introduced sokuikanjo, a new ritual, on the occasion of the enthronement of the Emperor Fushimi intending to escape from difficult situation which the Nijo Family was forced to suffer and to compete with other members of Gosekke (the five families of the Fujiwara clan whose members were eligible for the positions of Sessho and kanpaku).
- 過大な財政負担を懸念しての慟哭であったろうが、後に、京都守護職の任務によって尊皇派の恨みを買った会津藩は戊辰戦争で最後まで抵抗せざるを得なくなり、藩都・会津若松市で壊滅し、現実のものとなってしまった。
- Though they seemed to cry because they were worried about the excessive financial load, the Aizu clan which later incurred the ill will of those advocating reverence for the Emperor because of its duties in the Kyoto Shugoshoku, had to resist to the end of the Boshin Civil War, was completely annihilated in Aizu-Wakamatsu City the clan's capital, and its collapse was indeed realized.
- これに対して造酒正も延暦寺なども激しく抵抗したが、足利義満のもとで強力な軍事力を保っていた幕府の圧力に屈し、明徳4年(1393年)には「洛中辺土散在土倉并酒屋役条々」という5ヶ条からなる法令を出した。
- Although Miki no kami and Enryaku-ji Temple fiercely fought back against the bakufu's move, they were suppressed by the strong military power of the bakufu of Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA, and the bakufu put into force a law called 'Rakuchu-hendosanzai doso-narabini-sakaya-yaku jojo' (洛中辺土散在土倉并酒屋役条々) (Rules of tax regarding financial services and sake dealers in Kyoto) with five articles in 1393.
- 後醍醐天皇は、尊良親王や恒良親王らを新田義貞に奉じさせて北陸へ向かわせ、懐良親王を征西将軍に任じて九州へ、宗良親王を東国へ、後村上天皇を陸奥国へと、各地に自分の皇子を送って北朝方に対抗させようとした。
- Emperor Go-Daigo dispatched his sons to strategically important places to oppose the Northern Court, Princes Takayoshi and Tsuneyoshi to Hokuriku accompanied by Yoshisada NITTA, Prince Kaneyoshi to Kyushu as Seiseishogun (general in charge of the western conquest), Prince Muneyoshi to the East and Emperor Go-Murakami to Mutsu Province, respectively.
- しかし、長和元年(1012年)に道長が出家した息子藤原顕信の受戒のために比叡山に馬で登ったことに延暦寺の僧侶・大衆が反発し、直後に道長が病気になった際に慶円がそのことに抗議して加持祈祷の修法を拒んだ。
- However, in 1012 Michinaga's climbing Mt. Hiei on the horse caused resentment among Buddhist priests and the mass of people, and just after that Keien refused to do Shuho (an esoteric ritual) of incantation and prayer in resistance when Michinaga became sick.
- 一方、大きな経済力を身につけながらも社会的には低く見られていた商人の家庭では、武士に対抗して豪華な武具の模造品を作らせ、幟の代わりに黄表紙の挿絵などを見ると五色の吹流しを美々しく飾るようになっている。
- On the other hand, merchant families, who were seen as being of lower social rank despite their considerable economic power, hired the creation of replicas of luxury arms against the samurai, as well as beautifully decorated five-color streamers instead of nobori, according to illustrations on kibyoshi (an illustrated book of popular fiction whose cover is yellow).
- 日本が大日本帝国として欧米列強に力で対抗しようと国民皆兵を進めてゆく時、古来の剣術の習得を簡便にしたものとしての剣道が旧士族の武士ではない旧制中学生に習得され広まったことは、国民の精神に影響を与えた。
- When Japan, as the Empire of Japan carried on the universal conscription to confront the allied Western powers by force, easy-to-learn Kendo, as derived from time-honored Kenjutsu, was acquired and became popular among students of the old-system junior high schools who were not samurai (warriors) of the former warrior class, and this influenced the national spirit.
- 鎌倉幕府以来の正統な武家政権であると自負する江戸幕府は両武家政権をつなぐ存在である室町幕府の正史を補うとともに当時台頭してきた尊王論に対抗して武家政権の正統性を強調する目的で同書を編纂させたのである。
- Proud of being the legitimate samurai government descended from the Kamakura bakufu, the Edo bakufu commissioned the text in order to supplement the official history of the Muromachi bakufu, which formed a kind of link between the Edo and Kamakura bakufu, as well as to reinforce the legitimacy of samurai government in an attempt to stem the rising tide of imperialism.
- 離脱組は芹沢、新見ら5人の水戸系浪士と近藤、土方歳三、山南敬助、沖田総司ら8人の試衛館門人で、これに殿内義雄、根岸友山、粕谷新五郎らが加わるがすぐに内部抗争が起きて殿内、根岸、粕谷らは謀殺・脱退した。
- Those who left the group were 5 Mito roshis (masterless samurai) including Serizawa, Niimi and 8 disciples of Shieikan including Kondo, Toshizo HIJIKATA, Keisuke YAMANAMI, Soji OKITA and also some other people including Yoshio TONOUCHI, Yuzan NEGISHI, Shingoro KASUYA joined them, but they had an internal conflict soon, by which Tonouchi, Negishi, Kasuya and others were murdered or left the group.
- ただし、この説は明治当初に海軍が陸軍に対抗して自ら国歌の必要性を理解した上で発起したということを知らしめるために利用されていた節があり、現在の国歌研究においては「大山発案説」が事実であると見られている。
- However, this view seems to have been used by the Navy to compete with the Army by making it known that the Navy made the proposal understanding the necessity of the national anthem and, according to the present study of the national anthem, it is understood that 'Oyama's ' was the fact.
- そのため、インドでのヒンドゥー教の隆盛に対抗するため、シヴァを倒す降三世明王やガネーシャを踏むマハーカーラ(大黒天)・軍荼利明王をはじめとして仏道修行の保護と怨敵降伏を祈願する憤怒尊や護法尊が登場した。
- For this reason, in order to hold out against the flourishing of Hinduism in India, there appeared Funnuson (憤怒尊) and Gohoson (護法尊) to pray for the protection of the training of Buddhism and the surrender of the enemy, such as Gozanze Myoo, who defeated Shiva, and Mahakala, who subdued Ganesha and Gundari Myoo.
- 葛山が、最後まで頑強に抗議したための憤死とも、反発への見せしめのために3人の軽輩者の内、年長者で従順な島田や、尾関ではなく、血の気の多く首脳陣に怖じない葛山に責任を負わせて手打ちにしたともいわれている。
- According to one theory, Kazurayama made a strong protest against the conciliation so tenaciously that he finally died of indignation, but according to the other theory, in order to show an example to the revolt, the leaders of the force, who did not pick up Shimada nor Ozeki because both of whom were younger and obedient to their seniors, deliberately chose Kazurayama, who was hot-blooded and fearless even in front of the leaders, to silence him and close the case, putting all the responsibility upon him.
- 公正取引委員会の審決に係る行政事件訴訟法第三条第一項に規定する抗告訴訟については、国の利害に関係のある訴訟についての法務大臣の権限等に関する法律(昭和二十二年法律第百九十四号)第六条の規定は、適用しない。
- With respect to appeal suits defined in paragraph 1 of Article 3 of the Administrative Case Litigation Act pertaining to decisions of the Fair Trade Commission, the provisions of Article 6 of the Act on the Authority of the Minister of Justice over Suits Affecting the Interests of State (Act No. 194 of 1947) shall not apply.
- 翌77年(天授3年/永和 (日本)3年)には義将の所領内の騒動が頼之の領地であった太田荘(現富山県富山市)に飛び火すると、頼之と斯波派、土岐、山名氏らの抗争は表面化し、頼之派から斯波派に転じる守護も現れた。
- The following year, in 1377, when riotous strife within Yoshimasa's territory spread like wildfire to Ota estate (modern-day Toyama City in Toyama Pref.), part of Yoriyuki's territory, the antagonistic dispute between Yoriyuki and the Shiba faction, Toki, the Yamana clan, and others flared out into the open, and some shugo switched from the Yoriyuki faction to the Shiba faction.
- 延暦寺は朝廷と幕府に二人の死罪を求めるが、幕府はこれを放置し、延暦寺がさらに強く抗議を行った結果、二人は上総国山辺郡へ一時流されるが、その道中は道々で酒席を設け宿々で美女を弄び、流人には見えなかったと言う。
- Enryaku-ji Temple requested the Imperial Court and the bakufu to sentence the two to death, but the bakufu ignored the request, and Enryaku-ji Temple strongly protested, whereby the two were temporarily exiled to Yamabe County, Kazusa Province, but it is said that they did not look like exiles since they had banquets and had women along the way.
- (ただし、家康と対抗可能な勢力を誇っていた前田利家が存命中は、徳川家が豊臣家を上回る権威を持つことは阻止できており、利家が秀吉の死から僅か8ヵ月後に病死しなければ家康の政権獲得は困難だったとも考えられる。)
- (However, the Toyotomi clan could control the Tokugawa clan while Toshiie Maeda was alive, because Toshiie could compete with Ieyasu: if Toshiie had not passed away only eight months after Hideyoshi's death, Ieyasu might have had difficulty in gaining control of the government.)
- 現物出資者は、第一回の払込みの期日に、出資の目的たる財産の全部を給付しなければならない。ただし、登記、登録その他権利の設定又は移転をもつて第三者に対抗するため必要な行為は、組合成立の後にすることを妨げない。
- A person making a contribution in kind shall, on the date of the first payment, provide the whole of the property to be contributed; provided, however, that this shall not preclude such person from completing acts such as registration, establishment or transfer of relevant rights necessary for duly asserting the rights against a third party after the cooperative has been established.
- このウナギはweb上では「抗生物質などの薬品をほとんど使用していません」と宣伝され、店頭では「コープ札幌で取り扱っているうなぎは報道等で取り上げられているうなぎとは別の商品なので安全です」と広告されていた。
- These eels were advertised on their website that 'chemicals such as antibiotics were hardly ever used,' and at the store, they were advertised as 'eels sold at CO-OP Sapporo are safe because these products are different from the eels picked up by the media.'
- これは、当時関白太政大臣であった藤原兼通が実弟である大納言藤原兼家と対抗するために、当時の藤原氏内部において兼通・兼家双方と対抗出来る立場にあった右大臣藤原頼忠(兼通の従兄弟)を味方につける必要性があった。
- Since FUJIWARA no Kanemichi, who was Kanpaku Daijo Daijin (the Chief Adviser to the Emperor) at that time, had to oppose to his younger brother, Dainagon (chief councilor of state), FUJIWARA no Kaneie, Kanemichi needed to have Udaijin (Minister of the right), FUJIWARA no Yoritada (Kanemichi's male cousin) on his side, since he was in a strong position to be able to compete against both Kanemichi and Kaneie within the Fujiwara.
- しかしその後、第55世日布・第56世日応と、数度にわたり政府への抗議活動と他の七本山に対する破折活動が続けられた結果、ようやく1900年、本門宗からの分離独立が認可されて日蓮宗富士派と公称するようになった。
- However, after that, Nippu the fifty fifth and Nichio the fifty sixty continued to protest several times against the situation and for other seven honzan temples to stop the activity to the government, and finally they got approval for the group to be independent Honmon Sect and it was officially called Fuji School of the Nichiren Sect in 1900.
- 江戸時代の本末制度に代わる教団独自の宗制・寺法などを定め、本願寺を頂点とする真宗教団の引き締めを行う一方、いち早く側近や有望な若手僧侶らを海外留学させて、西洋文明に対抗しうる宗教教団のありかたを切り開いた。
- While he determined the own systems of sect and rules for temples which replaced the Honmatsu seido (the system of head and branch temples) in the Edo period, and sought to strengthen control of the religious community of the Shin Sect headed by the Hongan-ji Temple, he made his aides and young priests study abroad and developed a new religious community policy which could oppose the Western civilization.
- また、文部大臣在任中に教育ニ関スル勅語の改訂を試みるなど昭和初期の国家主義的政治家とは一線を画す言動を散発的に見せるが、軍部の勢力拡大に抵抗したものの、彼だけの力では戦争回避を成し遂げることはできなかった。
- Furthermore, while he was Minister of Education he sporadically showed behavior that clearly distinguished him from nationalistic politicians of the early Showa period, such as making an attempt to revise the Ordinance on Education, but even though he resisted the expansion of military influence, his power alone could not successfully prevent the war.
- すなわち、オットー・フォン・ビスマルク時代以後のドイツ君権強化に対する抵抗の理論として国家法人説を再生させたイェリネックの学説を導入し、国民の代表機関である議会は、内閣を通して天皇の意思を拘束しうると唱えた。
- In short, he proclaimed that the diet, a representative of nation's people, can restrain the emperor's will via the Cabinet by introducing a theory of Jellinek who reproduced the state authority theory as a theory against strengthening of monarchy in Germany in and after the period of Otto von Bismarck.
- 生の魚や海苔にあった抵抗感を覆してブームといわれるまでになったのは、寿司は低脂肪で健康的な食べ物というイメージが定着したことの他、カウンターをはさんで職人と対面して注文するという形式のおもしろさがあげられる。
- Reasons why the resistance to raw fish and dried laver was removed and sushi grew to the extent of being called a boom were that an image that sushi was low in fat and a healthy food took root, and the style of ordering sushi to a sushi chef face-to-face over the counter interested them.
- しかし、こうした守護の動向は、荘園領主の利害と真正面から対立したため、荘園領主の中には朝廷や幕府へ働きかけて守護不入権(守護またはその使節が荘園内に立ち入ることを禁ずる権利)を獲得し、守護と対抗する者も現れた。
- However, as these pushes made by shugo caused severe friction with the interests of the landholders of shoen, some landholders attained the right of shugo-funyu (privilege of forbidding shugo or its agent from entering the shoen) by appealing to the Imperial Court and bakufu, confronting the shugo.
- 同年、織田家の後継を巡る清洲会議では、柴田勝家らに対抗して、秀吉とともに信長嫡孫の三法師(織田秀信)を擁立、翌年には賤ヶ岳の戦いで勝家と戦い、天正11年(1583年)、美濃国にて13万石を拝領し大垣城主となる。
- In the same year, at the Kiyosu conference for deciding a successor of the Oda family, he and Hideyoshi supported the Nobunaga's heir Sanboshi (Hidenobu ODA) in opposition to Katsuie SHIBATA and others; and in the following year, he fought against Katsuie in the Battle of Shizugatake and in 1583, he was given 130000 koku in Mino Province and became the Ogaki-jo Castellan.
- 俗にこの際、一月以上に渡り、北条家家臣団の抗戦派と降伏派によって繰り広げられた議論が小田原評定の語源になったと言われているが、本来は北条家臣団が定期的(概ねの期間において毎月)に行っていた評定を呼ぶものである。
- On this occasion, vassals of the Hojo clan held a discussion for more than a month whether to continue the war (a pro-war party) or to surrender (a pro-surrender party), but did not reach a conclusion, and this situation is believed to be the origin of a proverb, 'Odawara Hyojo' (Odawara conference, meaning 'an inconclusive discussion'), but originally, the phrase indicated a regular conference (Hyojo) held monthly by Hojo vassals.
- 天正2年(1575年)には信長が派遣してきた明智光秀の軍勢に加わって丹波で織田氏に反抗する豪族の討伐を担当したが、天正3年(1576年)1月に突如として叛旗を翻し、光秀の軍勢を攻撃して撃退した(黒井城の戦い)。
- In 1574, Hideharu joined Mitsuhide AKECHI's army sent by Nobunaga and fought to suppress local powers who were opposed to the Oda clan in Tanba, but all of a sudden in February 1575, he changed his allegiances and attacked Mitsuhide's army and repelled them (The Battle of Kuroi-jo Castle).
- しかし仁治3年(1242年)に父が死去すると、父の生前に家督と所領を譲られていた弟の佐々木泰綱と抗争し、寛元元年(1243年)には幕府に対して訴訟を起こし、幕府により泰綱の近江国内における所領を譲り受けている。
- In 1242 when his father died, he came into conflict with his younger brother Yasutsuna SASAKI who had handed over a fief and succeeded the family property from their father during their father's lifetime; in 1243, he instituted a suit against the bakufu over this matter, and Shigetsuna was granted a fief owned by Yasutsuna in Omi Province by the bakufu.
- 浄土真宗の蓮如が再興した本願寺教団は、講と呼ばれる信徒集団を形成し、応仁の乱の後には守護大名に取って代わった戦国大名に匹敵する勢力になり、一向宗とも呼ばれるようになり、信仰の下に団結して守護大名の勢力と対抗する。
- The religious establishment at Hongan-ji Temple, which had been revived by Rennyo, of the Jodo Shinshu (True Pure Land sect), began to form large groups of laymen followers, called (Buddhist) 'lecture meetings,' and after the Onin War, these groups rivaled the Sengoku daimyo, who had supplanted the shugo daimyo, in strength; they began to be referred to as the Ikko sect, and united by faith, fell into opposition with the power and influence of the shugo daimyo.
- こうした重税化の動きに対し酒蔵側は、明治14年(1881年)に高知県の酒造業者が、同県出身の自由民権運動の指導者植木枝盛の助力を得て、酒造税引き下げの嘆願書を政府に提出したのを皮切りに、各地で抵抗に立ち上がった。
- Against this tendency for heavier taxes, the sake breweries protested in various places, triggered by the submission of petitions for a reduction of liquor tax by a sake brewery in the Kochi Prefecture in 1881 supported by Emori UEKI, a leader of the Freedom and People's Rights Movement from Kochi Prefecture.
- 延元元年/建武 (日本)3年(1336年)暮れに、足利尊氏に対抗するために京都を脱出して吉野に逃れた後醍醐天皇は、陸奥国多賀城にいる北畠顕家に対して義良親王(後の後村上天皇)を奉じて上洛して尊氏を討つ様に命じた。
- The Emperor Godaigo, who escaped from Kyoto to Yoshino at the end of 1336 in order to stand in opposition to Takauji ASHIKAGA, ordered Akiie KITABATAKE, who was at Taga-jo Castle in Mutsu Province, to defeat Takauji in Kyoto in support of the Imperial Prince Norinaga (later the Emperor Gomurakami).
- 幕府の強硬な態度に対して朝廷は、これまでに授与した紫衣着用の勅許を無効にすることに強く反対し、また、大徳寺住職・沢庵宗彭(たくあんそうほう)や、妙心寺の東源慧等ら大寺の高僧も、朝廷に同調して幕府に抗弁書を提出した。
- Against the strong-handed stance of the bakufu, the Imperial Court strongly objected to the annulment of Imperial decrees allowing the wearing of Shie and high priests of major temples such as Takuan Soho, the resident priest of Daitoku-ji Temple and Eto TOGEN of Myoshin-ji Temple also agreed with the Imperial Court and submitted a document of complaint.
- 神木入洛強訴の最初は安和元年(968年)に発生した東大寺との抗争の際に、同年7月15日に神木をもって入洛した(『日本紀略』)のが最初とされているが、寛治7年(1093年)の強訴を最初とする異説もある(『康富記』)。
- 'Nihongi Ryaku' (Summary of Japanese Chronologies) says that the goso with Shinboku carried into Kyoto was made for the first time on July 15 (in the lunar calendar), 968, when Kofuku-ji Temple was in conflict with Todai-ji Temple, but 'Yasutomi-Ki' (Diaries of Yasutomi NAKAHARA) says the first one was in 1093.
- そのことから、これらの前方後円墳は、当時南下しようとして盛んにこの地域に圧力をかけていた百済に対抗すべく、倭人の勢力と結託してその文化・風習を積極的に取り入れた伽耶の在地領主の墳墓ではないかという説が出されている。
- The discovery mentioned in the foregoing generated an opinion suggesting that these keyhole-shaped tumuli may have been tombs of the local lords of Gaya who joined forces with powerful Japanese to retaliate against Paekche, which, in an attempt to advance southward, was putting enormous pressure on Gaya in those days when Gaya also actively adopted culture and customs of Japan.
- そのため、明治期の1900年ごろ、清の朝廷から逃れて日本で革命運動をしていた中国人活動家の中には、満州族が支配する清朝に対する漢民族の抵抗のシンボルの一つとして、漢服の代用品として、和服を愛用した活動家も多かった。
- For this reason, part of the Chinese who fled the Qing Dynasty for Japan and engaged in revolutionary movement against the Qing Dynasty around 1900 during the Meiji period always wore Japanese clothing instead of Hanfu to show their resistance as the Han race against the Qing Dynasty that was ruled by the Manchurians.
- 日本画の誕生は、明治政府の欧化政策のもとでの西洋文化の急速な流入に対する国粋主義的な危機感と、当時のアメリカ合衆国でヨーロッパ由来の文化との対抗軸を模索していたフェノロサとの出会いと共感が造り出したものかもしれない。
- Nihon-ga may have been a product of a nationalistic feeling of crisis due to the rapid influx of western culture under the Meiji government's westernization policy combined with an affinity felt in the encounter with Fenollosa who sought to create a foothold in America to counter the dominance of European culture.
- しかしこの時、江戸や武蔵国での武装一揆に抗する必要があったことや、慶喜が朝敵となったため諸大名の離反が相次ぎ、たとえ大坂城を守れても長期戦は必至で諸外国の介入を防ぐ必要があったために、仕方がなかったという意見もある。
- However, there is a view that Yoshinobu had no choice [but to retreat] because at that time it was necessary to suppress military revolts in Edo as well as in Musashi Province, and because Yoshinobu became the Imperial Court's enemy, various clans were alienating themselves one after another from the Shogunate; thus, even if he was able to protect Osaka-jo Castle, a long-term battle had to be avoided in order to prevent interventions from foreign countries.
- 天竜寺住職春屋妙葩の発議で進められてた南禅寺の楼門建造を幕府は助成していたが、南禅寺と園城寺の抗争から南禅寺僧定山祖禅が著作において天台を非難すると、叡山側がこれに猛抗議して朝廷に定山祖禅の流罪と楼門の破却を求めた。
- The bakufu was subsidizing the continuing construction of the tower gate at Nanzen-ji Temple proposed by chief priest of Tenryu-ji Temple Shunoku Myoha, but when Jozan Sozen, a priest at Nanzen-ji Temple, criticized Tendai in his book for his part in a feud between Nanzen-ji Temple and Onjo-ji Temple, the Mt. Hiei side reacted vehemently demanding that Imperial Court sentence Jozan Sozen be banished and the tower gate be destroyed.
- 15世紀、佐竹惣領家と有力一族である山入氏との間の抗争が繰り返され、その戦いは100年間にも渡ったが、小野崎氏はこの戦いに積極的に参加し、元の国人領主としての立場から様々な曲折を経ながらも最終的に佐竹宗家を支持した。
- In the 15th century, government family of Satake clan repeatedly struggled with the influential family the Yamairi clan, and the struggle continued over 100 years; the Onosaki clan positively participated in this dispute and after many twists and turns as the position of the original local samurai lord, the Onosaki clan finally supported the head family of Satake clan.
- 同年 黒田清隆が組閣すると大隈は留任するが、外国人判事を導入するという条約案が反対派の抵抗に遭い、明治22年(1889年)には国家主義組織玄洋社の一員である来島恒喜に爆弾による襲撃を受け、右脚を失うとともに、辞職した。
- When Kiyotaka KURODA formed a cabinet in the same year, Okuma continued in office, but the treaty plan which included the introduction of foreign judges was resisted by opposing factions, and Okuma was attacked with a bomb by Tsuneki KURUSIMA, a member of the Nationalist organization Genyosha in 1889, lost his right leg and resigned.
- また、斯波家長は奥州総大将として南朝方の北畠顕家らと対抗し、自身は若くして戦死するも、その子孫は室町将軍家と同族という貴種性により奥羽一帯で指導的役割を果たすこととなった(奥羽における斯波氏については奥州斯波氏を参照)。
- Furthermore, Ienaga SHIBA, as a supreme commander of Oshu, confronted Akiie KITABATAKE and others of the Southern Court and he himself died young in battle; however, his descendants, who were of noble birth and in the same family as the Muromachi shogunate family, ended up playing a leadership role in all over the Ou (Mutsu Province and Dewa Province) region (for the Shiba clan in Ou region, refer to the Oshu Shiba clan).
- 大久保や西郷としては、王政復古の大号令の際に、慶喜の辞官(内大臣の辞職)・納地(徳川家領の返上)の勅命を出させ、徳川家を無力化させることを企図していたが、議定山内容堂・松平春嶽らの抵抗により、審議は小御所会議にずれ込んだ。
- Okubo and Saigo plotted the disempowerment of the Tokugawa Family at the occasion of the Decree for the Restoration of Imperial Rule by demanding Yoshinobu to jikan (resign the government post as the Minister of the Center) and nochi (return the Tokugawa land to the Emperor) by issuance of an Imperial order, but faced protest from Yodo YAMAUCHI and Shungaku MATSUDAIRA, both legislature, so the consideration was suspended until Kogosho Conference.
- 幕閣において老中阿部正弘の死後に大老となり幕政を指揮していた井伊直弼が、安政5年(1858年)にアメリカ合衆国と日米修好通商条約を調印したため、慶勝は水戸徳川家の徳川斉昭らとともに江戸城へ不時登城するなどして井伊に抗議した。
- Since Naosuke II, who had been commanded the shogunate government as Tairo (chief minister) at the cabinet officials of the Shogunate after a Roju (senior councilor) Masahiro ABE died, signed The Treaty of Amity and Commerce between the United States and Japan in 1858, Yoshikatsu went to the Edo-jo Castle untimely with Nariaki TOKUGAWA of the Mito-Tokugawa family to protest against Ii.
- これは、昭和15年、日本紀元2600年の祝典が行われた年であったが、また住友では、別子銅山の開抗250年にあたる年で、歴代の住友家当主や旧住友本社幹部物故者の霊を祭るため、長谷部鋭吉の設計によって典雅な持仏堂として建立された。
- The year 1940 was the one in which the celebration of the 2,600th anniversary of the founding of the Japanese nation was held, but this year was also the 250th anniversary of the opening of the Besshidozan copper mine; and to enshrine the souls of the deceased successive Sumitomo family heads and the deceased executive officers of the old Sumitomo Honsha this shrine was designed by Eikichi HASEBE and built as a refined space where the tablets of the above-mentioned deceased people are enshrined.
- 6世紀中頃から7世紀中頃(大化の改新)までの多摩を含む関東では大和政権が本州での勢力拡大を行うため、関東以北に勢力のあった毛人(蝦夷)の同化や毛人の強い抵抗による攻防戦、地方豪族による権力争いの調停などを行っていた時代である。
- In the Kanto region, including the Tama area, the period from the mid-sixth century to the mid-seventh century (until the Taika Reform) was a time when, in order to expand the sphere of influence in the mainland of Japan, the Yamato Regime fought battles with Mojin ('hairy people' which refers to natives of Ezo), who had influence in the Kanto region and northward, to conquer them or to prevent their strong resistance and attempted to mediate the power struggles among the regional clans.
- だが、義持自身が斯波義将ら有力守護に推されて政権を獲得し、有力守護に対抗するために形成した側近集団の富樫満成や赤松持貞が有力守護たちによって逆に失脚させられるなど、義満のような絶対的な将軍権威を確立する事は遂に成功しなかった。
- However, Yoshimochi himself came into power by the push from powerful Shugo's such as Yoshimasa SHIBA, and Mitsunari TOGASHI and Mochisada AKAMATSU, who were members of his aide, formed to match powerful Shugo's, were adversely ousted by powerful Shugo's, and Yoshimochi, after all, did not succeed in establishing absolute authority of shogun as Yoshimitsu did.
- 更に幕府内では仁木義長と細川清氏・畠山国清が対立し義長は南朝へ降り、さらに室町幕府執事(管領)の清氏が佐々木道誉の讒言で離反して南朝へ降るなど権力抗争が絶えず、その隙を突いて南朝方が一時京都を奪還するなど政権は流動的であった。
- Furthermore within the Shogunate, Yoshinaga NIKKI opposed Kiyouji HOSOKAWA and Kunihiko HATAKEYAMA and went to the Southern Dynasty; Kiyouji, a Shogun's deputy (Kanrei) of the Muromachi Shogunate, left for the Southern Dynasty over remarks by Douyo SASAKI; with the Shogunate weakened by power struggles, the Southern Dynasty took the opportunity to briefly regain Kyoto; government was in flux.
- すなわち、信空の没後、京都の浄土宗の主流となった証空の西山義、九州の草野氏の庇護を受けた弁長の鎮西義、東国への流刑を機に却って同地で多念義を広めた隆寛の長楽寺義、京都で証空に対抗して所業本願義を説いた長西の九品寺義の4派を指す。
- That is the four sects that were the mainstream of Jodo Shu after Shinku's death, Seizan-gi of Shoku, Chinzei-gi of Bencho who was patronized by the Kusano clan in Kyushu, Chorakuji-gi of Ryukan who spread Tanen-gi in Eastern area after exile there, Kuhonji-gi of Chosei who taught Shogyohongan-gi against Shoku in Kyoto.
- しかし寛永9年(1632年)、池田長幸の遺言(長男・池田長常と次男・池田長純(兄・脇坂安信の娘婿)とで領地を半分ずつ相続する)に不満を持った兄・安信と共に長幸の下に抗議に訪れたが、長幸の弟・池田長頼と口論になった末に殺害された。
- In 1632, Yasutsune visited Nagayoshi IKEDA with his older brother Yasunobu IKEDA to complain about Nagayoshi's will (stating that his first son, Nagatsune IKEDA, and the second son, Nagazumi IKEDA [the son-in-law of his older brother Yasunobu WAKIZAKA], would respectively inherit the two halves of Nagayoshi's territory), but there, Yasutsune had a fight with Nagayori IKEDA, a younger brother of Nagayoshi, and was killed by him.
- また、鉄砲が広まった後も天候に関係なく無音で射て、速射性に優れ安価である事、鉄砲と異なり弭槍(弓の先端に槍の穂を付け、緊急時に槍とするもの)で近距離でもある程度は対抗できるといった理由があるため、数を減らしながらも用いられ続けた。
- Furthermore, even after the spread of guns, bows and arrows remained in use even with a decrease in number, because arrows could be shot soundlessly regardless of the weather, and they could be shot quickly, and they were inexpensive, and furthermore, unlike the guns, hazuyari (the blade of a spear was attached to the tip of the bow, turning it into a spear in acute situations) could be used, to a certain degree, to fight even in short-range battles.
- 酒で腐った衣をまとい、髪を剃り上げて鬘にすることで屈強の武士から逃れたサホビメの物語は伝説だとしても、壇ノ浦の戦いの際、入水した女性達が長い髪を熊手で絡め取られて捕虜となった様に、髪を捕まえられると逃走や抵抗が難しくなってしまう。
- The story about Sahobime who escaped from strong samurai by being clad in a dress rotten by alcohol and wearing a wig after shaving her head might be a legend; however, women indeed had difficulty in running away and fighting back when grabbed by the hair as shown in the scene in the Battle of Dannoura that women who tried to commit suicide by drowning were captured by their hair's being entangled with a rake and were held captive.
- 本件に関しては船長ならびにフランス領事の抗議を受け、国際法学者の間にも種々、論議があったが、要するに、本件は、ただ敵国のために軍事上の任務に従事するもののみならず、従事しようとする企図のあるものをも処分する例を開いたものとなった。
- Although captain of fleet as well as the French consulate proclaimed the protest for this exceptional action, and there were many arguments amont many international law experts, this incident pioneered an example of punishing not only those who are obviously on military duty of hostile country, but also those who merely intend to be involved in.
- 新政府軍が江戸を占領すると、徳川家に対する政府の処置を不満とする榎本武揚ら抗戦派の旧幕臣に率いられ、開陽丸、回天丸、蟠竜丸、千代田形丸は、遊撃隊など陸軍兵を乗せた運送船4隻(咸臨丸・長鯨丸・神速丸・美賀保丸)を加えて品川沖を脱走。
- When the new government army occupied Edo, Kaiyo Maru Warship, Kaitenmaru Warship, Banryu Maru, Chiyodagatamaru led by the former retainers of the resistance force who were dissatisfied with the treatment of the Tokugawa family by the new government, including Takeaki ENOMOTO and other four transport ships (Kanrin Maru, Chogei Maru, Shinsoku Maru, Mikaho Maru) (the first Japanese ship ever to cross the Pacific) which accommodated the soldiers of rikugun (army) including commando unit escaped Shinagawa oki (coast).
- この半済令の対象地は兵粮料所と呼ばれて当初は激戦地の8ヶ国に限定されていたが、南朝 (日本)側がこれに対抗して朝用分制度を導入したこともあって次第に広がりを見せて全国的な半済へと至り、兵粮料所は事実上守護領に編入されることとなった。
- The territory to which this Hanzeirei applied, or in other words the territory called hyoro-ryosho, was initially limited to the eight provinces involved in the fiercest fighting, but the Southen Court, to counter this move, introduced their own system of separating out a portion of rice for use by the court and its adherents, so that Hanzeirei gradually spread until it eventually covered the entire country, until the hyoro-ryosho were in actuality absorbed into the territories of each shugo.
- 西本願寺の主張によると、もともと兄の教如は1580年の石山本願寺退去の折、織田氏への抗戦継続を断念した父に背いて石山本願寺に篭るなど父と不仲で、また、織田氏を継承した秀吉にも警戒されており、自然と准如が立てられるようになったという。
- Nishi Hongan-ji Temple claimed that Junnyo's brother Kyonyo was basically at odds with their father, as was evident when he withdrew to Ishiyama Hongan-ji Temple in 1580 despite his father having given up his resistance to the Oda clan, and he was closely watched by Hideyoshi as well when he succeeded Oda Nobunaga, so it was natural that Rennyo became the next Monshu.
- 伊達晴宗と伊達稙宗(天文17年(1548年))、武田信玄と上杉謙信(永禄元年(1558年))、島津貴久と大友義鎮、毛利元就と尼子晴久(永禄3年(1560年))などの抗争の調停を頻繁に行なって、諸大名に将軍の存在を知らしめたのである。
- By his mediating between such well known daimyo as Harumune DATE and Tanemune DATE (in 1548), Shingen TAKEDA and Kenshin UESUGI (in 1558), Takahisa SHIMAZU and Yoshishige OTOMO, and Motonari MORI and Haruhisa AMAGO (in 1560), the shogun's authority was recognized by various daimyo.
- 1570年から十年にわたって続いた本願寺と織田氏の抗争、いわゆる石山戦争は、要塞化された石山本願寺に立て篭もる顕如らと、各地で織田氏への抵抗運動を繰り広げる本願寺門徒との連携によって本願寺が優勢に立ち、信長を大いに苦しめることとなる。
- The conflict between Hongan-ji Temple and the Oda clan, which began in 1570 and lasted over ten years as the so-called Ishiyama War, burdened Nobunaga heavily, since Hongan-ji Temple had gained the upper hand through the coalition between Kennyo and others who had entrenched themselves in the fortified Ishiyama Honganji Temple, and Hongan-ji Temple followers who carried on a resistance movement against the Oda clan in various regions.
- 承久の乱後、佐々木信綱が現地の地頭に任じられたが、延暦寺・下鴨社ともに対抗するために延暦寺は堅田に湖上関を設置して他所の船を排斥し、下鴨社は堅田の漁民・船主に漁業権・航行権(水上通行権)を保障する事で堅田の経済的・交通的特権を保証した。
- After the Jokyu War, although Nobutsuna SASAKI was appointed as Jito (estate steward) there, both Enryaku-ji Temple and Shimogamo-sha Shrine decided to rebel against him: Enryaku-ji Temple established Kojo-seki (a checkpoint on the lake) at Katata to keep non-Enryaku-ji-temple ships away and Shimogamo-sha Shrine guaranteed economic and traffic privileges of Katata by protecting fishery and navigation rights for fishermen and shipowners of Katata.
- 前述のごとく年分度者の割当を勝ち取り、大乗戒壇の設立など、天台宗を確立して南都仏教に対抗しようとする最澄にとって、法相宗の理論家である徳一を説き伏せることは、天台宗の南都六宗への優位を示すことにも繋がるため、より攻撃的になった面もある。
- As mentioned before, Saicho tried to establish the Tendai sect by winning the assignments of nenbundo-sha, building Daijo-Kaidan and so on in order to oppose the Nanto sects, and since persuading Tokuitsu who was the theorist of the Hosso sect of Buddhism led to the advantage of the Tendai sect over Nanto rokushu, he became more aggressive.
- 1592年に顕如が死去した後、長男である教如は本願寺住職の座を継ごうとしたが、それに対して豊臣秀吉がかつて父に義絶されたこと、信長と徹底抗戦した経緯などを理由に教如は後継者にふさわしくないと反対し、教如の異母弟の准如を後継者に指名した。
- After Kennyo died in 1592, his first son Kyonyo tried to succeed the chief priest of Hongan-ji Temple, but Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI opposed the succession by Kyonyo with the reasons that he was once disowned by his father, he resisted exhaustively against Nobunaga in the past, and so on, and appointed Junnyo, his half-brother, as the successor.
- 1441年(嘉吉元)に赤松満祐らが6代将軍足利義教を殺害し、領国の播磨国で挙兵した嘉吉の乱では義教と同席していたが抵抗せずに脱出し、討伐軍の主力を率いて戦い鎮圧に貢献し、赤松氏の領国を加えて播磨国など8ヶ国の守護職を回復して再び権勢を得た。
- Although he had sided with the sixth Shogun, Yoshinori ASHIKAGA, he fled without resistance during the Kakitsu Incident in 1441 when Mitsusuke AKAMATSU assassinated Yoshinori and started a war in the Province of Harima, nevertheless, he then led the main punitive force, defeating Mitsusuke and gaining the Akamatsu's domains, including Harima, to become the Shugo of eight provinces.
- 長光寺城に籠城中、水瓶を割って、「貴様ら、乾いて死ぬよりも討死にするが武士の誉れぞ 今飲んだ水が末期の水と知れい!」と叱咤激励し、背水の陣で抗戦に臨んだことから瓶割り柴田と呼ばれるようになったと言われている(これは後世の創作だと思われる)。
- It is said that he was called Binwari (jar crushing) Shibata because he crushed a water jar and encouraged his troops by shouting 'Men, it is the honor of a samurai to die on the battlefield rather than to die of thirst, so remember, the water you just had was your matsugo-no-mizu (water of the last moment)!' to approach the resistance by burning their boats while holding Choko-ji Castle (this is believed to be a later creation).
- 戊辰戦争は、新政府下での薩長と幕府の主導権争いに起因する「鳥羽・伏見の戦い」の段階、会津藩・庄内藩の処分問題に起因する「東北戦争(北越戦争と会津戦争を含む)」の段階、旧幕府勢力の最後の抵抗となった「箱館戦争」の段階の3段階に大きく区分される。
- The Boshin War was roughly divided into three phases: the Battle of Toba and Fushimi phase which arose from the power struggle between the Sat-Cho and the Shogunate under the new government; the Tohoku War phase, including the Hokuetsu War and the Aizu War, which arose from the issue of punishment meted out to Aizu and Shonai Domains; and the Hakodate War phase in which the members of the former Shogunate staged a final revolt.
- 例えば、後に佐竹義宗が強引に相馬御厨全域を支配したとき、その『源義宗寄進状』には「常澄常胤等何故可成妨哉、是背法令、大非常之上、大謀叛人前下野守義朝朝臣年来郎従等 凡不可在王土者也」と、上総介常澄、千葉介常胤、が共に反抗していることが伺える。
- For example, when Yoshimune SATAKE aggressively dominated the entire region of Soma-mikuriya later, he stated in 'MINAMOTO no Yoshimune's letter of donation' that '常澄常胤等何故可成妨哉,是背法令,大非常之上,大謀叛人前下野守義朝朝臣年来郎従等 凡不可在王土者也,' indicating that Kazusa no suke Tsunezumi and Chiba no suke Tsunetane both rebelled.
- 前項において準用する第二十五条第七項の即時抗告についての裁判又は前項において準用する第二十六条第一項の決定により仮の義務付けの決定が取り消されたときは、当該行政庁は、当該仮の義務付けの決定に基づいてした処分又は裁決を取り消さなければならない。
- When a provisional order of mandamus is revoked by a judicial decision on an immediate appeal set forth in Article 25, paragraph (7) as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to the preceding paragraph or by an order set forth in Article 26, paragraph (1) as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to the preceding paragraph, the administrative agency shall revoke the original administrative disposition or administrative disposition on appeal that it has made based on the provisional order of mandamus.
- 原本は漢文で書かれているが、後に飯田が桜田門外の変に関与したとの容疑で逮捕された事に抗議して自害したという事情もあって散逸して現存していないが、完成後に飯田が人に乞われて印刷に付されたものを元に明治14年(1881年)に遺族の手で刊行された。
- The original text was written in classical Chinese, but the manuscripts were dispersed and lost because Ida committed suicide protesting against being arrested on the suspicion of getting involved in the Sakuradamongai Incident, therefore his bereaved family published it in 1881 based on the book which Ida was asked to print after the completion of the book.
- 明治維新の後には陸奥宗光の推挙で明治政府に入り、一時横浜市税関長となるが、英国のクイーンを「女王」と訳し、「女皇」と訳すべしとするイギリス公使ハリー・パークスの抗議に、自説を主張し一歩も譲らず、いわゆる「女王事件」を引き起こし、引責辞任した。
- Although he joined the Meiji government with recommendation from Munemitsu MUTSU after the Meiji Restoration and served as director of the customs office in Yokohama City for a while, he resigned from the post taking responsibility for the 'Queen incident' over Japanese translation for British 'Queen' which he insisted on translating it into the Japanese word '女王' (female king) and refused to accept the opinion of British ambassador Harry Parks who protested against HOSHI's translation and insisted on translating it into 女皇(empress).
- 清洲織田氏の三家老の一人であった弾正忠家の織田信定とその子の織田信秀はその才智と経済力を背景に主家を凌ぐ力をつけ、信秀の代には活発に軍事行動を展開し尾張統一を進めるとともに、美濃国の斎藤氏や三河国の松平氏、駿河国の今川氏と抗争し、武威を示した。
- Nobusada ODA of the Oda Danjo no jo family, which was one of three Karo (chief retainers) of the Kiyosu Oda clan and his son Nobuhide ODA got stronger than the main family due to their wisdom and economic power, Nobuhide stepped up his military operations and struggled for unification of Owari Province, and contended with the Saito clan in Mino Province, the Matsudaira clan in Mikawa Province and the Imagawa clan in Suruga Province to raise military prestige.
- 本来は高価な唐物名物を用いた茶の湯への反抗であり、楽茶碗や竹製の花生、量産の漆塗り茶入である棗 (茶器)といった安価な道具を用いるものであったが、江戸時代に家元が権威化すると、箱書や伝来、命銘などによってこれらの道具も名物へと転化してしまった。
- Originally, they started wabicha to oppose the use of expensive karamono such as Meibutsu and, instead, were using inexpensive utensils including rakujawan, bamboo vases and lacquered tea container natsume (tea utensil), but as the head family of the school was taking power in the Edo period, such inexpensive tea utensils became Meibutsu because of hakogaki (description written on tea utensil's case), records of history and naming.
- しかし、長期にわたる攻囲戦によって次第に疲弊する一方、縁戚関係にあった信玄の支援を期待していたが、信玄の急死が大きな痛手となり、さらに朝倉、浅井などの同盟勢力が次々と織田氏によって滅ぼされたため抗戦継続の困難を悟り朝廷に和平の仲介役を依頼した。
- However, the siege developed into a war of attrition, and after serious setbacks such as the sudden death of his relative Shingen, from whom he had been hoping for assistance and the defeats by Oda of the alliance powers, such as the Asakura and the Asai, Kennyo came to realize the hardship of continuous war and asked court to be an intermediary for peace.
- 6代将軍足利義教は、管領などに対抗して将軍の権威を高めるために、将軍が主宰・臨席する御前沙汰の権威強化に乗り出し、雑訴のみならず所務も御前沙汰の評定対象として加え、実務を担当する右筆・奉行人の中から御前沙汰衆を選んで御前沙汰への参加資格を与えた。
- To strengthen the power of shogun against the shogunal deputy and others, the sixth shogun Yoshinori ASHIKAGA started out to extend the influence of gozen-sata that was chaired and attended by the shogun -- he included shomu (land management) as well as zasso on the agenda of gozen-sata, and also organized gozen-sata shu (members of gozen-sata) from working-level officials of yuhitsu (amanuenses) and bugyonin (magistrates) and qualified them to attend gozen-sata.
- そもそもの発端は、平将門の叔父達の「婿入り先」であって、それによって平将門の叔父達は関東、特に常陸国、上総国、下総国、武蔵国などに地盤を築いたと見られ、その「婿入り先」同士の利害対立が、平将門と叔父、従兄弟同士の抗争に結びついていった形跡がある。
- It originally started with the 'family the groom married into' uncles of the TAIRA no Masakado, and uncles of TAIRA no Masakado built a structure in Kanto region especially in Hitachi, Kazusa, Shimousa, and Musashi Provinces, and there was a trace that the conflict of interest between 'places where the grooms married' led to the struggle between TAIRA no Masakado, his uncle, and cousins.
- この時革命を起こそうと考えた者の武装やヤクザの抗争の影響でより一層武器の取締りが厳しくなり、特に銃器関連を所持するには銃器にもよるが、数ヶ月期間の審査が必要であり、少なくとも暴力行為を前提に銃器を合法的に所持するのは日本では事実上不可能になった。
- Since those who planned revolutions bore arms and gangs (yakuza) started conflicts, the law was reinforced and a several month examination (the period depends on the kind of firearms) was required to possess a firearm-related weapon, making the legal possession of firearms for the purpose of violence virtually impossible in any event in Japan.
- 泉州等の曳行に対抗するためか、お囃子の独自性だけでなく、(囃子にかかわっていた複数の古老によると)「派手に踊ってみたところ、そこにも光があたった」、すなわち当初は新聞・雑誌、すぐのちにテレビなどのマスメディアが地車囃子の踊りを取り上げたのである。
- It might have been to compete with the drawing danjiri in areas such as Senshu, (according to the old people who had gotten involved with Hayashi) that they were developing the uniqueness of hayashi (music), but 'once we danced flamboyantly, it attracted attention'; the mass media, such as newspapers and magazines first, then soon TV, played up the dance of danjiri-bayashi.
- この事件について、『看聞日記』には生活上の困窮によるものと見えるが、当時の幕府が講和条件(両統迭立)に反して後小松天皇皇子の躬仁親王(後の称光天皇)の即位を目論んでいることから、そのような動きに不満を抱く後亀山法皇の抗議行動であったとも考えられる。
- 'Kanmon Nikki' (Diary of Imperial Prince Fushimi no miya Sadafusa) suggests that although this event appears as a result of dire poverty, due to the fact that the bakufu at that time attempted to have Imperial Prince Mihito (later Emperor Shoko), the prince of Emperor Gokomatsu, take over the throne, contrary to the conditions of peace (ryoto tetsuritsu (alternate accedence from two ancestries of imperial families), it may have been an act of protest by the Cloistered Emperor Gokameyama, who was unhappy with such developments.
- 以後も他人和与の禁止と徳政令によって恩給地の流出の阻止を図ろうとする武家政権側と徳政令からの公的保護や対抗文言を備えようとする商人・寺院などの第三者側、更に中世後期には徳政一揆によって流出した土地の回復を図ろうとする農民らを巻き込んだ対立は続いた。
- Thereafter, conflict continued between the military government which tried to prevent the outflow of onkyuchi by banning wayo to others and introducing the tokuseirei and third parties such as merchants and temples that sought to put themselves under public protection from the tokuseirei and to prepare the wording to counter it, further involving peasants who tried to regain lost land by tokusei ikki (an uprising demanding debt cancellations) in late mediaeval times.
- 『伊藤家文書』によると当日、本間は料亭から酔って退出したところを数人の男に取り囲まれて両腕を押さえつけられ、刀と脇差を取り上げられながらも激しく抵抗して格闘し数名を怯ませたものの、わずかな隙にわき腹を刺され、瀕死のところに止めをさされて斬首された。
- According to 'Documents of the Ito family, 'HONMA was surrounded by a couple of men when he came out drunk from a fancy Japanese-style restaurant, and although both of his arms were pinned down and his long and short swords were taken away, he furiously fought against them and made some of them shrink back; however, in an unguarded moment, he was stabbed in the ribs, and was beheaded when he was on the verge of dying.
- その本人が、その者に対する出動自衛官の職務の執行に対して抵抗し、若しくは逃走しようとする場合又は第三者がその者を逃がそうとして出動自衛官に抵抗する場合において、これを防ぐために他に手段がないと当該出動自衛官において信ずるに足りる相当の理由があるとき。
- The person himself/herself attempts to resist the SDF personnel under Operations executing his/her duties with respect to such person, or to intend to escape, or a third person resists the SDF personnel under Operations in an attempt to let the said person escape, and the SDF personnel under Operations has reasonable grounds to believe that there are no alternative means to prevent such resistance or escape.
- 元々は日本刀とほぼ同じ長さであったが、江戸時代末期に試合に有利なため4尺を超える竹刀を使用する者が多く現れ(5尺3寸≒161cmの長大な竹刀を使用した大石進が代表的である)、その対抗上、竹刀の長さは刀より長いものを使用するようになったといわれている。
- Although originally the same length as Japanese swords, towards the end of the Edo period, many people started using shinai over 1.2 meters long since it gave them an advantage in tournaments (the famous Susumu OISHI used a very long shinai of 5 shaku 3 zun, or about 161 cm), and due to the above situation it is said that people began to use shinai longer than swords.
- 1340年(興国元年/暦応3年)、北朝方が高師冬を関東統治のために派遣すると、小田氏に見限られた親房は関宗祐の関城(茨城県筑西市)に入り、大宝城(茨城県下妻市)の下妻氏、伊佐城(茨城県筑西市)の伊佐氏 (常陸国)など常陸西部の南朝勢力とともに対抗する。
- In 1340 when the Northern Court side sent KO no Morofuyu to govern Kanto region, Chikafusa, who was abandoned by the Oda clan, entered Munesuke SEKI's Seki Castle (Chikusei City, Ibaraki Prefecture) to fight against them together with the Southern Court's forces including the Shimotsuma clan in Daiho Castle (Shimotsuma City, Ibaraki Prefecture) and the Isa clan (Hitachi Province) in Isa Castle (Chikusei City, Ibaraki Prefecture).
- 頼之は義詮の子で幼少の足利義満を補佐し、半済令の試行や南朝との交渉などの政策を実施するが、旧仏教勢力の比叡山と新興禅宗の南禅寺との対立においては南禅寺派を支持していたため叡山派と対立し、南禅寺の住職春屋妙葩が隠棲して抗議するなど宗教勢力とも対立していた。
- Yoriyuki acted as advisor and regent to Yoshiakira's son Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA, who was still a child, and carried out policies like experimenting with a new hansei (half-tax) law, which was designed to protect existing land holdings, and he attempted to negotiate with the Southern Court, but he also became embroiled in a religious conflict between Mt. Hiei, the powerful old Buddhist sect, and Nanzen-ji temple, a center of the rising new Zen sect; he opposed the Mt. Hiei faction because he was supporting the Nanzen-ji faction, yet he also clashed with Nanzen-ji's own powerful religious leaders, for example, when he opposed chief priest Myoha Shunnoku's seclusion from public life.
- これは紀伝道教育が盛んであった当時の世相の反映であるが、その一方において、こうした行為は私的な師弟関係の形成と言う要素を含む事になり、菅原氏の学閥と反対する諸博士の学閥という対立抗争を生んだ他、大学寮制度の形骸化や家学の形成促進につながったと考えられている。
- It reflected the social conditions at the time when instruction on the Kidendo was widely offered; on the other hand, such an act was obliged to involve a private relationship between master and disciple -- It was considered that the latter fact introduced a conflict between the academic clique from the Sugawara clan and those from the hakase who opposed the Sugawara clan, and that the latter made the Daigaku-ryo system only in name and promoted the formation of hereditary learning.
- 久光は明治維新後も薩摩藩(鹿児島藩)における権力を握り続けたが、政府に出仕していた西郷隆盛や大久保利通らの主導で、明治4年(1871年)7月14日に太政官より廃藩置県が布告されると、鹿児島の久光はこれに激怒、抗議の意を込めて一日中花火を打ち上げさせたという。
- Hisamitsu continued to keep power in the Satsuma domain (Kagoshima Prefecture), however, it is said that when Haihan-chiken (abolition of domains and establishment of prefectures) was declared by the Grand Council of State under the leadership of Takamori SAIGO and Toshimichi OKUBO participating in the central government on August 29, 1871, he got very angry and ordered to set off fireworks the whole day in Kagoshima as a message protest.
- その後も信玄が伊豆・駿河方面に進出するとこれに対抗するが、蒲原城、深沢城等の駿河諸城が陥落し、後見役であった氏康が病がちになり戦線を後退、元亀元年(1570年)には北条方の駿河支配地域は興国寺城及び駿東南部一帯だけとなり、事実上駿河は信玄によって併合された。
- After the Mimasetoge Battle, although Ujimasa resisted Shingen's invasion of Izu and Suruga Provinces, castles in Suruga Province including Kanbara-jo and Fukazawa-jo Castles fell one after another, and also, Ujiyasu, a guardian of Ujimasa, became too sick to stay in the battlefront, and finally in 1570, Suruga Province was merged and virtually owned by Shingen except Kokokuji-jo Castle and a part of southern Sunto County which remained in the hands of the Hojo clan.
- しかし、この戦いの後に中央で足利尊氏が室町幕府を開いた後も菊池氏は南朝方として頑強に抵抗を続け、さらに南朝の後醍醐天皇の皇子である懐良親王が伊予国の宇都宮貞泰と共に九州に上陸して幕府勢力と戦い、一時期九州は懐良親王率いる征西軍府の南朝方が圧倒的優位の地となる。
- However, after the battle, Takauji ASHIKAGA established the Muromachi Shogunate as the central government, but the Kikuchi clan continued to resist stubbornly as the Southern Court side; furthermore, Imperial Prince Kaneyoshi, an Imperial prince of Emperor Godaigo, along with Sadayasu UTSUNOMIYA of Iyo Province landed in Kyushu to fight the Shogunate side, and the Southern Court side led by Imperial Prince Kaneyoshi in the anti-western forces posts dominated Kyushu for a while.
- 表は大きく分けると、天皇の元服、立后、立太子や朔旦冬至などの慶事に奉られる賀表(がひょう)、天皇から皇親への譲位や封戸・随身などの特権など天皇から賜る恩恵を辞退する際に奉られる抗表(こうひょう)、官職辞任・致仕する際に奉られる辞表(じひょう)の3種類があった。
- There were three major different types of Hyo: Gahyo (handed at celebratory occasions such as Emperor's Genpuku [coming of age], investitures of the Empress or the Crown Prince and Sakutan Toji [celebration when the winter solstice falls on November 1 of the lunar calendar. Once in 19 years, this is an auspicious day and has been celebrated at the court]), Kohyo (handed when the Emperor's family members wished to decline the Emperor's offer of abdication of the throne or people to decline the offers of privileges such as Fuko [salary] or Zuishin [having bodyguards]) and Jihyo (handed when people wished to resign or leave their government posts).
- 被告人は、公務執行妨害罪及び傷害罪で起訴されたが、巡査による写真撮影は違法捜査であるから、適法な公務執行ではなく、これに抵抗しても公務執行妨害罪は成立しない、として争った(違法な公務執行がなされた場合に公務執行妨害罪が成立しないことは、一般に認められている)。
- The defendant was charged with obstruction of performance of official duties and bodily injury, but he claimed that the police officer's photographing was an illegal investigation and therefore the official duties were not legal and the charge was not valid (it is generally accepted that the charge for obstruction of performance of official duties is not valid when the official duties are illegal).
- 1982年(昭和57年)から1988年(昭和63年)まで京都市と京都府仏教会・京都市仏教会とが深刻な対立抗争を繰り広げ、ついには多くの寺院の拝観停止や行政訴訟の提起にまでいたった、いわゆる「古都税問題」では、仏教会の理事長あるいは会長として反対運動の先頭に立った。
- In the so-called 'old capital tax issue' in which Kyoto City Government severely fought against Kyoto Prefecture Buddhist Organization and Kyoto City Buddhist Organization from 1982 to 1988 leading to suspension of viewing in may temples and submission of an administrative lawsuit, he spearheaded the protest campaign as a president or a chairman of the Buddhist Organizations.
- 8代将軍・足利義政は芸術や建築に関しては優れた才覚の持ち主であったものの、政治的関心には乏しく、自然と政治は将軍の正室・日野富子や将軍側近、有力大名らによる権力抗争の場と化し、関東で鎌倉公方の復活を巡って生じた享徳の乱が発生しても、十分な対策を打とうとはしなかった。
- The eighth Shogun, Yoshimasa ASHIKAGA, while exceptionally gifted in the arts and in architectural design, had little interest in politics, so it naturally fell to his lawful wife Tomiko HINO, his inner circle of advisors, and the most powerful daimyo to rule and to solve disputes over authority; and upon the outbreak of the Kyotoku Rebellion, in which some sought to revive the fortunes of the Kubo of Kamakura, they failed to respond with sufficient force.
- ところが生母の日野富子は義尚を第9代将軍にしたいと願望して当時の実力派大名であった山名宗全(山名持豊)と結託し、一方の義視も管領の細川勝元と結託して両派は将軍位をめぐって抗争し、これに勝元と宗全の権力争い、畠山氏や斯波氏の内紛なども重なって、応仁の乱の一因となった。
- However, his real mother, Tomiko HINO, wanted to make Yoshihisa the ninth shogun, in collusion with Sozen YAMANA (Mochitoyo YAMANA), a strong feudal lord, but Yoshimi was also in collusion with the kanrei (shogunal deputy) Katsumoto HOSOKAWA; both sides resisted around the shogunate position, which contributed to the Onin War, resulting from the struggle for power between Katsumoto and Sozen as well as infighting between the Hatakeyama and Shiba families.
- その本人が、その者に対する捕虜等警備自衛官の職務の執行に対して抵抗し、若しくは逃走しようとする場合又は第三者がその者を逃がそうとして捕虜等警備自衛官に抵抗する場合において、これを防ぐために他に手段がないと当該捕虜等警備自衛官において信ずるに足りる相当の理由があるとき。
- The person himself/herself attempts to resist the Self-Defense Forces Personnel guarding prisoners of war, etc. executing his/her duties with respect to such person, or to intend to escape, or a third person resists the Self-Defense Forces Personnel guarding prisoners of war, etc. in an attempt to let the said person escape, and the Self-Defense Forces Personnel guarding prisoners of war, etc. has reasonable grounds to believe that there are no alternative means to prevent such resistance or escape.
- 紫香楽の地は、当時の感覚においては余りに山奥である事から、ここを都としたことを巡っては諸説があり、恭仁京周辺に根拠を持つ橘氏に対抗して藤原仲麻呂ら藤原氏に関与したとする説や天皇が自らの仏教信仰の拠点を求めて良弁・行基などの僧侶の助言を受けて選定したとする説などがある。
- There are various theories why Shigaraki became a capital even though it was too deep in the mountains one that he was connected to the Fujiwara clan including FUJIWARA no Nakamaro in opposition to the Tachibana clan that had their base around Kunikyo; the Emperor selected Shigaraki in accordance with the advice from monks such as Roben (Ryoben) or Gyoki in pursuit of his own base of faith for Buddhism.
- 実際、本心はともかく勝家の滅亡後は、あっさり抗戦する事なく剃髪し秀吉に降っていたり、上杉家への備えという建前もあるが、賤ヶ岳の戦いでも僅かな援兵しか派遣していない事などから、ことさら信長死後は、お互い背後に敵を作りたくないという利害関係上、結んでいたという見解が強い。
- Actually, whatever his real feelings might be, after the ruin of Katsuie, he simply took the tonsure without resistance and bowed before Hideyoshi, and he dispatched only a small troop for the Battle of Shizugatake, which might be due to public position of preparations for the Uesugi clan, it is widely thought that especially after the death of Nobunaga, they tied the relationship due to the interest that they did not want to create enemy each other.
- 直弼が開国を唱えたり条約に調印したのは水戸や薩摩などの有力諸侯による幕政への介入に対抗するための一時の方策であり、直弼自身は江戸幕府が国政の実権を回復した後に幕府とこれを支える親藩・譜代大名が主体となって攘夷を行うべきであるとする一貫した攘夷論者であったとする見方もある。
- Another theory states that Naosuke's reasons for promoting the opening of Japan and signing the treaty leaned more toward temporary political strategy against such powerful lords as those in Mito and Satsuma, in fact, Naosuke was a consistent exclusionist and insisted that after the Edo bakufu restored its political power, the bakufu and the shinpan (Tokugawa's relatives) and fudai daimyo should work together to expel the foreigners in the country.
- しかし、1574年には伊勢国長島町 (三重県)の願證寺が織田氏によって滅ぼされ、1575年に越前を織田氏から奪還した一向一揆が覆滅されるなど各地の抵抗がそがれ、1578年には木津川の合戦で本願寺と同盟する毛利氏の水軍が織田水軍に敗れるなど、本願寺の外では敗北を重ねていった。
- However, in 1574 Gansho-ji Temple in Nagashima-cho, Ise-no-kuni (Mie Prefecture) was destroyed by the Oda clan and the resistance movements in various regions settled as Ikko-ikki, which recovered Echizen from the Oda clan, were destroyed in 1575; and the navy of the Mori clan, which was allied with Hongan-ji Temple in Kizugawa-no kassen, was defeated by the navy of the Oda clan in 1578, assuming the defeat of Hongan-ji Temple in various places other than the premises of Hongan-ji Temple.
- 社会変革を求める政治運動に呼応して、大正末期ごろ興った「プロレタリア文学」運動に見えるように、官憲の弾圧に抵抗しながらも身を隠し、あるいは処罰を覚悟しながらも自らを主張する、その自由獲得への情熱に対する憧れや賛美が、同時代の人々にドラマチックな感動を与えたのも事実であろう。
- As seen in the 'proletarian literature' movement around the end of the Taisho period, in response to the political movement requiring transformation of the society, it was true that the longing and admiration expressed towards the passion to seek freedom by insisting on a person's rights despite the oppression by officials, either in secret, or openly, with the expectation of being punished, left a dramatic impression on the people of that period.
- それは院政誕生後も相次ぐ家督争いでその風下に立つ事となってしまった摂関家との密接な関係を続けていたのも原因の一つであるが、その事に気づく事無く、ライバルの平氏が摂政藤原忠通と親しかった事に対抗して、父の忠実に溺愛され、有望と見た弟の藤原頼長に接近し、藤氏長者獲得等に貢献した。
- This is partly because he maintained a close relationship with the losing side of the Sekkan-ke, who had been plagued with inheritance battles, which Tameyoshi remained unaware of, even after the the system of cloistered rule had been established and to compete with the Taira clan, who were close to FUJIWARA no Tadamichi, the Sessho (regent), he approached FUJIWARA no Yorinaga, who had been dearly loved by his father, Tadazane, and who looked to have a promising future, helping him become the head of the Fujiwara clan.
- これに抗した河内源氏流の坂東源氏・源頼朝が平氏を追討して東国に鎌倉幕府を開き、さらに後醍醐天皇の意向を受けた新田義貞・足利尊氏が坂東平氏に乗っ取られた鎌倉幕府を倒して新たな中央政権樹立に貢献したこと、さらに鎌倉幕府・室町幕府・江戸幕府揃って坂東源氏の政権であったことなどあった。
- After MINAMOTO no Yoritomo, who was descended from the Bando-Genji line of the Kawachi-Genji, rebelled against and defeated the Taira clan, he founded the Kamakura bakufu in Togoku, but Yoshisada NITTA and Takauji ASHIKAGA, under orders from Emperor Godaigo, toppled the Kamakura bakufu, which had been taken over by the Bando-Heishi, and contributed to the establishment of a new central government; moreover, the Kamakura, Muromachi and Edo bakufu were feudal governments administered by the Bando-Genji.
- だが、荘園公領制が解体する14世紀に入ると、生産力の上昇や農民層の抵抗、更に荘園内部でも上級層の没落と下級層の上昇などが発生し、更にその中で上位の者は領主や地侍としての地位を獲得して荘園領主の支配から脱却したり、荘園内外にて独自の経営地及び独自の小作関係の形成を行うようになる。
- However, during the fourteenth century, many factors, such as the improvement of productivity, the resistance of the class of peasants, and the downfall of the upper-class together with the advancement of the lower-class, contributed to the demise of the shoen-koryo sei. Further, there were those of the upper-class who attained the position as a landlord or a jizamurai (local samurai) which enabled them to break away from the rule of the manor owners and to establish their own business managing and renting their lands to local peasants.
- 1335年(建武 (日本)2年)、北条氏の残党による中先代の乱が起き、討伐に向かった足利尊氏がそのまま建武政権から離反すると、尊氏を討伐するために京へ戻り、尊氏に京都を占領されると、京都を逃れた後醍醐が吉野(奈良県吉野郡吉野町)で開いた吉野朝廷に従い、北朝 (日本)と対抗する。
- In 1335, when Takauji ASHIKAGA went to put down the Nakasendai War set off by the Hojo clan's remnants and eventually seceded from the Kenmu Government, Chikafusa returned to Kyoto to subdue him; after Takauji captured Kyoto, Chikafusa confronted the Northern Court, followingYoshino Imperial Court which was established in Yoshino (Yoshino Town, Yoshino County, Nara Prefecture) by Emperor Godaigo, who had to leave Kyoto.
- しかし、後醍醐天皇の討幕運動に呼応した河内国の楠木正成や後醍醐天皇の皇子で天台座主から還俗した護良親王、護良を支援した播磨国の赤松則村(円心)らが幕府軍に抵抗し、さらに幕府側の御家人である上野国の新田義貞や下野国の足利尊氏(高氏)らが幕府から朝廷へ寝返り、諸国の反幕府勢力を集める。
- However, those who had responded to Emperor Godaigo's call to strike against the shogunate like Masashige KUSUNOKI of Kawachi Province, Emperor Godaigo's own son Imperial Prince Morinaga (also known as Moriyoshi), who had returned to secular life after serving as head abbot of the entire Tendai sect, and Norimura (Enshin) AKAMATSU of Harima Province, who provided Morinaga support, continued to resist the shogunal forces; moreover, shogunal supporters like the gokenin (lower samurai warrior vassals) Yoshisada NITTA of Kozuke Province and Takauji ASHIKAGA of Shimotsuke Province eventually turned against the shogunate and joined the Imperial cause, gathering together a force from all the various provinces sufficient to topple the shogunate.
- 同盟倶楽部は1892年11月20日に藩閥政権に失望した吏党系議員が民党側に離反した際に結成された院内会派、同志倶楽部は1893年12月5日に自由党_(明治)所属の星亨衆議院議長の不正問題で自由党が星議長の擁護の姿勢を変えないことに抗議した同党議員が離党して結成した院内会派であった。
- The Domei Club was an in-house faction that was formed on November 20, 1892, when the Rito (pro-government) lawmakers who were disappointed by the hanbatsu (domain clique) government defected from the Minto (anti-hanbatsu government political parties), while the Doshi Club was an in-house faction that was formed on December 5, 1893 by some members of the Liberal Party (in the Meiji period) who had left the party after protesting against the fact that despite improper acts perpetrated by Toru HOSHI, the speaker of the Lower House who was a member of the party, the party leadership maintained their stance in defending the speaker.
- 一連の接収作業において担当した引継委員長による「韓国事務引継顛末概要」によれば、韓国通信院の通信事業に従事していた職員(官吏および現場労働者)の1044人のうち773人が日本の郵政当局に引継採用されたが、残りの271人は辞令拒否者もしくは接収を反対して抵抗したとして解雇されているという。
- According to '韓国事務引継顛末概要' (Summary of Korean communication business takeover) written by a transition chairman in charge of the takeover process, Japanese postal authority continued to employ 773 out of 1044 staffs (government officials and frontline workers) of 通信院 (Communication Institute) who had worked for communication services, but other 271 staffs either rejected the appointment or were fired for allegedly resisting against takeover.
- 「元亀争乱」と呼ばれる一連の動乱において、野田城及び福島城を根拠地とする長逸ら三好軍の抵抗は激しかったが、これに対する信長の攻撃は苛烈なものであり、同じく信長と不仲な摂津に本拠をもつ石山本願寺の危機感を煽ることになり、ついには本願寺の反信長陣営への参加を促すことになる(石山合戦の勃発)。
- Nagayasu and the Miyoshi army, whose home bases were Noda Castle and Fukushima Castle, fiercely resisted in the continuous battles known as 'Genki Soran,' however, Nobunaga's attacks were so relentless that they triggered a sense of crisis in Ishiyama Hongwan-ji Temple, with their main base in Settsu, which was also opposed Nobunaga; finally they were prompted to join the anti-Nobunaga armies (outbreak of Ishiyama Gassen).
- しかし上記のように反抗的な態度を取り続けたことと、同年に島津氏の家臣・梅北国兼が秀吉に対して反乱(梅北一揆)を起こしたとき、その反乱軍に歳久の家臣が多く参加したことなどから秀吉の怒りを買うことになり、兄・義久の追討を受けて自殺しようとしたが、追手が立ちはだかっていたため、竜ヶ水に上陸した。
- However, because he continued to be rebellious against Hideyoshi and also because many of his vassals participated in the uprising against Hideyoshi (Unekita-ikki) started by a vassal of the Shimazu clan, Kunikane UMEKITA, Hideyoshi became angry with Toshihisa, and this led Toshihisa to attempt suicide, however, he landed in Ryugamizu as the army of his older brother, Yoshihisa, came surrounding him.
- 吉野の山中にて南朝を開き、京都朝廷(北朝 (日本))と吉野朝廷(南朝)が並立する南北朝時代に後醍醐天皇は、尊良親王や恒良親王らを新田義貞に命じて北陸へ向かわせたほか、懐良親王を征西将軍に任じて九州へ、宗良親王を東国へ、義良親王を陸奥国へと、各地に自分の皇子を送って北朝方に対抗させようとした。
- In the Period of the Northern and Southern Courts, in which the Kyoto Court (Northern Court [Japan]) and Yoshino Court (Southern Court) both stood, the Emperor Godaigo, who set up the Southern Court in the middle of Mt. Yoshino, not only ordered Yoshisada NITTA to dispatch the Imperial Prince Kanenaga and the Imperial Prince Tsuneyoshi to Hokuriku region and appointed the Imperial Prince Korenaga Seisei shogun to dispatch him to Kyushu region, but also dispatched other imperial princes of his own to various places such as the Imperial Prince Muneyoshi to the eastern Japan, and the Imperial Prince Norinaga to Mutsu Province, in order to oppose the Northern Court.
- 近年、大東流や合気道での使用法の影響で、特に素手の武術、武道において相手の力に力で対抗せず、相手の“気”(攻撃の意志、タイミング、力のベクトルなどを含む)に自らの「“気”を合わせ」相手の攻撃を無力化させるような技法群やその原理を指すようになった(剣道や古来よりの武器術では元来の意味で使われる)。
- In recent years, influenced by its use in Daito school and aikido, it refers to the techniques and principles of disabling the opponent's attacks by 'matching the 'qi'' of oneself to the 'qi' (including the will to attack, timing and vector of force) of the opponent, instead of competing against the opponent's force with force, especially in martial arts using bare hands (it is used for its original meaning in kendo (the Japanese art of fencing) and in the ancient arts of weaponry).
- 弘和/永徳・元中/至徳 (日本)年間に入ると、南朝は動乱初期からその支えとして活躍してきた懐良親王、北畠顕能、宗良親王の相次ぐ死と、対北朝強硬路線を通していた長慶天皇の譲位により、衰退を極める事となったが、明徳年間の足利義満による相次ぐ有力守護大名勢力削減により、北朝に抵抗する術を殆ど失うようになる。
- But having reached the period of the Kowa/Entoku and Genchu/Shitoku eras, Imperial Prince Kaneyoshi, Akiyoshi KITABATAKE, and Imperial Prince Muneyoshi, who had been fighting for the Southern Court from the early days of their anti-shogunal struggle, and had been the Southern Court's main support, died one after the other, and when Emperor Chokei--who had been such a stalwart opponent of the Northern Court--abdicated, the Southern Court entered a period of extreme decline; during the Meitoku period, Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA was able to greatly reduce the power and influence of the strongest shugo daimyo one after another, until almost all means to resist the Northern Court had been lost.
- 南北朝合一時の約束「明徳の和約」では天皇は北朝 (日本)系(持明院統)と南朝系(大覚寺統)から交代で出す(迭立)ことになっていたが、1412年(応永19年)に北朝系の後小松天皇の次代として後小松上皇の皇子称光天皇が即位したことをきっかけに、北朝系によって天皇位が独占されるようになったのに反抗して起こった。
- Under the 'Meitoku Compromise,' an agreement reached when the Northern and Southern Courts were unified, the Imperial throne would alternate between candidates from the (Japanese) Northern dynasty (of the Gofukakusa lineage) and the Southern dynasty (of the Kameyama lineage), but in 1412 Emperor Gokomatsu of the Northern lineage broke precedent by enthroning his son Prince (Emperor) Shoko as his successor, in a bid to monopolize the Imperial throne for the Northern dynasty lineage, which provoked hostility among former Southern Court supporters.
- 当然、この動きには昭和天皇や一部の皇族からの抵抗があり、香淳皇后の実家である久邇宮家や昭和天皇の第一皇女東久邇成子の嫁ぎ先である東久邇宮家など一部の宮家は皇室に残す案も出たが、最終的には、昭和天皇の実弟である秩父宮・高松宮家・三笠宮家の3宮家のみを残し、伏見宮流の11宮家は全て皇籍離脱させることになった。
- Of course Emperor Showa and some Imperial Family members were against this movement, there was an idea to keep Miyake such as the Kuninomiya family which was the original family Empress Kojun was from, and the Higashikuninomiya family, to which Emperor Showa's first Prince, Shigeko HIGASHIKUNI married into, but finally three families were kept, they were Emperor Showa's younger brother's family, Chichibunomiya, Takamatsunomiya, Mikasanomiya, and the other 11 Miyake were all to cease being members of the Imperial Family.
- しかしながら内務省 (日本)の反対により政治犯釈放は実現せず、その民主化を阻害する姿勢に対し、GHQから1945年10月4日に「政治的・民事的・宗教的自由に対する制限撤廃の覚書」を突き付けられ、治安維持法・特別高等警察等の廃止、政治犯・思想犯の釈放、自由化・民主化に抵抗する内務省幹部の更迭などを命じられた。
- However, the release of political prisoners was not realized due to the opposition of the Ministry of Interior and then, in opposition to the impediment of democratization, GHQ sent out the 'Memorandum on Removal of the Restrictions on the Political, Civilian and Religious Freedom' on October 4, 1945, in which GHQ ordered the Peace Preservation Law and the Special Higher Police abolished and the officials of the Ministry of Interior who opposed liberalization and democratization dismissed.
- 収容令書又は退去強制令書の執行を受ける者がその者に対する入国審査官若しくは入国警備官の職務の執行に対して抵抗しようとする場合又は第三者がその者を逃がそうとして入国審査官若しくは入国警備官に抵抗する場合において、これを防止するために他の手段がないと入国審査官又は入国警備官において信ずるに足りる相当の理由があるとき。
- The person subject to enforcement of the written detention order or deportation order attempts to resist the immigration inspector or immigration control officer executing his/her duties with respect to such person, or a third person resists the immigration inspector or immigration control officer in an attempt to allow said person to escape, and the immigration inspector or immigration control officer has reasonable grounds to believe that there are no alternative means of preventing such resistance or escape.
- 後に「武士」として登場する、関東の開発領主達の11世紀末までの状況がどうだったかといえば、当時はその所領支配は、郡司、郷司などの公的な職の体系を媒介として、開墾を行い、村落を形成することを課題としはじめた頃であり、領地支配、あるいはその拡大において、隣接する開発領主との抗争が日常化するほどの飽和点にはまだ至ってはいない。
- The situation of kaihatsu-ryoshu in the Kanto region that later appeared as 'bushi' in the late eleventh century used soryo ruling through gunji, goji, and other public duties to start cultivating and forming villages and was not up to a saturated level to quarrel constantly with neighboring kaihatsu-ryoshu over the ruling and expansion of manors.
- その公告方法が第五十七 条第一号に掲げる方法である銀行が前項の規定による公告をしたときは、当該公告をした銀行の債務者に対して民法(明治二十九年法律第八十九号)第四百六十 七条(指名債権の譲渡の対抗要件)の規定による確定日付のある証書による通知があつたものとみなす。この場合においては、当該公告の日付をもつて確定日付 とする。
- When a Bank gives public notice under the provision of the preceding paragraph by the method of public notice in Article 57(i), it shall be deemed that an instrument bearing a fixed date is served to the creditors of the Bank that makes such public notice under the provision of Article 467 (Defense of Obligor upon Assignment of Nominative Claim) of the Civil Code (Act No. 89 of 1896). In this case, the date of the public notice shall be deemed to be the fixed date.
- なお、叙任時期については疑問視する意見があるが、山科言継の『言継卿記』によれば永禄11年(1568年)2月に行われた義昭の対抗馬である足利義栄への将軍宣下当日に宣下の使者であった言継の屋敷に義昭の使者が現れて従四位下への昇進推薦の仲介を依頼しに来たために困惑した事が書かれており、この以前に叙任を受けていた事は明らかである。
- There is some doubt about when he attaining governmental position, but it is obvious that he got it at least before February 1568; according to 'Tokitsugu kyoki' written by Tokitsugu YAMASHINA, Tokitsugu was confused when a messenger from Yoshiaki asked him to mediate recommendation of promotion to Juyon'i-ge on the same day Yoshihide ASHIKAGA, who was Yoshiaki's rival, was ordered to become Shogun.
- 検察官は、第二十二条の二第一項の決定がされた場合においては、保護処分に付さない決定又は保護処分の決定に対し、同項の決定があつた事件の非行事実の認定に関し、決定に影響を及ぼす法令の違反又は重大な事実の誤認があることを理由とするときに限り、高等裁判所に対し、二週間以内に、抗告審として事件を受理すべきことを申し立てることができる。
- When a ruling is given as prescribed in Article 22-2, paragraph (1), a public prosecutor may file a request to a high court for acceptance of a case as the court of second instance within two weeks only on the grounds of a violation of laws and regulations that affects the ruling or of a serious error of fact in connection with the fact-finding on the case for which the ruling prescribed in the same paragraph is made to implement or not implement protective measures.
- だが、時代が進むにつれて朝廷や幕府などが勧進職に対して直接的な寄付を行うだけではなく、所領などを与えて(東大寺の周防国一国など)その収益から再建費用を捻出させるように取り計らったたために、勧進職は一種の利権の絡む役職となり、更に律宗の衰微も加わって、勧進職を巡る寺内の抗争や、その収益を私する勧進職が出現するなど問題も生じた。
- However, as time progressed problems arose, including conflicts among temples over the post of kanjinshoku and the emergence of kanjin shoku, which monopolized profits, concurrently with the decline of the Risshu sect; kanjin shoku became a kind of post that involved vested interest, because the chotei (Imperial Court) and the bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) not only made direct contributions to the Kanjin shoku monks but also offered a shoryo (territory) (for example, all of Sue Province) for making money for the destruction of temples.
- また、これに関係して、合気道が力を必要としないのは、「稽古では相手が抵抗しない型稽古しか行わないから、普段の稽古では力を必要としない、力で劣る人もできる」という意味であり、「護身術・武術として考えたときに合気道のテクニックが優れており、力を使わずとも相手を投げる・固める・制することが出来る」という意味ではない、という意見もある。
- Additionally, with regard to this some say that aikido doesn't require force because 'in training, only kata training where the opponent doesn't resist is performed, so daily training doesn't require force and people who aren't strong can perform as well,' but not because 'aikido's techniques are superior as an art of self-defense or a martial art, allowing one to throw, grapple and control the opponent without force.'
- 発起人は、設立時発行特定出資の引受け後遅滞なく、その引き受けた設立時発行特定出資につき、その出資に係る金銭の全額を払い込み、又はその出資に係る金銭以外の財産の全部を給付しなければならない。ただし、発起人全員の同意があるときは、登記、登録その他権利の設定又は移転を第三者に対抗するために必要な行為は、特定目的会社の成立後にすることを妨げない。
- The incorporators shall, without delay after subscribing for Specified Equity Issued at Incorporation, pay the full amount of monies to be contributed, or deliver all of the property other than money to be contributed with respect to the Specified Equity Issued at Incorporation for which he/she has subscribed; provided, however, that, if the consent of all incorporators is obtained, the foregoing provisions shall not preclude him/her from performing registration or other acts necessary to duly assert the creation or transfer of rights against third parties after the formation of the Specific Purpose Company.
- 各地の戦国大名に対抗して教団の統率力を高めた事は評価されるものの、後に驕りから顕証寺と布教地域が重複していた教団内の有力寺院である堅田本福寺_(大津市)に3度(1518年・1527年・1532年)も無実の罪を着せて破門するなどの専横を見せるようになった(破門は本来法主にしか許されていなかったが、蓮淳は証如の後見人としての職務代行を利用して破門を行った)。
- While his efforts in enhancing the religious community's leadership against Sengoku daimyo (Japanese territorial lord in the Sengoku period) in various places were appreciated, Renjun later turned tyrannical out of arrogance, falsely charging and excommunicating three times (in 1518, 1527 and 1532) Katada Honpuku-ji Temple (Otsu City), which was an influential temple within the religious community and had fields of propagation overlapping those of Kensho-ji Temple (originally only the head of the sect was allowed to pronounce excommunication, but Renjun took advantage of the vicarious execution of duties as the guardian of Shonyo and thus pronounced excommunication).
- この説はともかく、他大名と異なり豊臣秀吉に抗戦した後の降伏・臣従という経緯であったためか、島津家には方広寺の大仏殿建立など過大な負担が要求されることが多かった上に、矢継ぎ早に朝鮮出兵への命令、更にその時に起こった梅北一揆で歳久が一方的に秀吉に処罰を申し渡され処刑せざるを得なかった事件など、義久はじめ島津家臣団と秀吉政権の間に確執があったのは事実のようである。
- Putting this theory aside for the moment, perhas they had become vassals of Toyotomi only after have first resisted him with arms, unlike the other daimyo, the fact that there were a number of excessive demands made upon the Shimazu clan, such as the construction of Daibutsu-den (the Great Buddha hall) of Hoko-ji Temple, that they were ordered to immediately dispatch troops to Korea, and that there was an incident in which Yoshihisa was ordred to execute Toshihisa by Hideyoshi because of the Umekita Uprising (an uprising by a retainer of the Shimazu family, Kunikane UMEKITA), leaving him no choice but to comply, show that Yoshihisa and other members of the Shimazu clan were at odds with the Hideyoshi administration.
- つまり明治十四年の政変の結果、英米系および仏系の法学が官立学校から排除され、これらの拠点が私立の五大法律学校にシフトしたことから、政府は私学に対抗し官学(=東大)をドイツ系法学・国家学の砦にしようとしたのである(阪谷芳郎の回想によれば、この点に関連して、当時「政府当局者が自由思想を抑圧し独逸系の国家学説を我邦に注入せんと試みんとするもの」という憶測が流れていた)。
- That is, as a result of the failed Meiji-14 coup of 1881, British, American and French studies of law were eliminated from national schools and their base was shifted to five top private law schools, so the government tried to make the government school (=Todai [the University of Tokyo]) a fort of German study of law and the science of the nation in rivalry with private schools (According to Yoshio SAKATANI's reminiscence, as for this point, speculation that government officials tried to repress Liberalism and infuse German doctrine of the science of the nation into our country was spread at that time).
- 1339年(延元4年/暦応2年)に後醍醐天皇が死去すると親房が南朝の指導的人物となるが、親房が1354年(正平9年/文和3年)に死去すると南朝はまた衰微し、幕府内での抗争で失脚した細川清氏が楠木正儀らと南朝に帰順して一時は京都を占拠するものの1367年(正平22年/貞治6年)に敗れ、以降は大規模な南朝の攻勢もなくなり、足利義詮時代には大内弘世や山名時氏なども帰服する。
- When Emperor Godaigo passed away in 1339, Chikafusa became the de facto leader of the Southern Court, but when Chikafusa himself died in 1354, the Southern Court again fell into decline; having lost the internal power struggle within the Ashikaga shogunate, Kiyouji HOSOKAWA switched allegiance to Masanori KUSUNOKI and the Southern Court and together managed to briefly occupy Kyoto, but in 1367 they were defeated, and thereafter the Southern Court lost its large-scale military might, and even suffered the loss of Hiroyo OUCHI and Tokiuji YAMANA, who submitted to the shogunate during the rule of Shogun Yoshiakira ASHIKAGA.
- 次の各号に掲げる場合において、当該各号に定める者が保有する議決権には、社債、株式等の振替に関する法律第百四十七条第一項又は第百四十八条第一項(これらの規定を同法第二百二十八条第一項、第二百三十五条第一項、第二百三十九条第一項及び第二百七十六条(第二号に係る部分に限る。)において準用する場合を含む。)の規定により発行者に対抗することができない株式又は持分に係る議決権を含むものとする。
- In the cases listed in the following items, the voting rights held by the persons respectively specified in those items shall include the voting rights of the shares or equity interests which cannot be asserted against the issuer pursuant to the provisions of Article 147, paragraph (1) or Article 148, paragraph (1) [including the cases where these provisions are applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 228, paragraph (1), Article 235, paragraph (1), Article 239, paragraph (1) and Article 276 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (ii))] of the Act on Transfer of Bonds, Shares, etc.:
- 会社法第八百七十一条本 文(理由の付記)、第八百七十二条(第一号に係る部分に限る。)(即時抗告)、第八百七十五条(非訟事件手続法の規定の適用除外)及び第八百七十六条(最 高裁判所規則)の規定は前項前段の規定による命令について、同法第八百七十四条(第二号に係る部分に限る。)(不服申立ての制限)、第八百七十五条及び第 八百七十六条の規定は同項後段の規定による特別検査人の選任について、それぞれ準用する。
- The provisions of the main clause of Article 871 (Reason of Decision), Article 872 (limited to the parts pertaining to item (i)) (Immediate Appeal), Article 875 (Exclusion from Application of the Act on Non-Contentious Cases Procedures Act) and Article 876 (Supreme Court Rules) of the Companies Act shall apply mutatis mutandis to orders given under the first sentence of the preceding paragraph, and Article 874 (limited to the parts pertaining to item (ii)) (Restriction on Appeal), Article 875 and Article 876 of the Companies Act shall apply mutatis mutandis to appointment of special inspector under the second sentence of the preceding paragraph.
- 会社法第八百六十八条第三項(非訟事件の管轄)、第八百七十条(第十号に係る部分に限る。)(陳述の聴取)、第八百七十一条本文(理由の付記)、第八百七十二条(第四号に係る部分に限る。)(即時抗告)、第八百七十三条本文(原裁判の執行停止)、第八百七十五条(非訟事件手続法の規定の適用除外)及び第八百七十六条(最高裁判所規則)の規定は、前項において準用する同法第七百三十二条の決議の認可の申立てについて準用する。
- The provisions of Article 868(3) (Jurisdiction over Non-Contentious Cases), Article 870 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (x)) (Hearing of Statements), the main clause of Article 871 (Appending of the Reason), Article 872 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (iv)) (Immediate Appeal), the main clause of Article 873 (Stay of Execution of the Judicial Decision of the Prior Instance), Article 875 (Exclusion from Application of the Provisions of the Non-Contentious Cases Procedures Act), and Article 876 (Supreme Court Rules) of the Companies Act shall apply mutatis mutandis to the petitions for approval of resolutions set forth in Article 732 of that Act as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to the preceding paragraph.
- これによって一見すると守護大名の領域に治外法権地域が生まれる事になり、室町幕府の支配系統に障害が生じたかのように見られるが、実態はそれとは反対で守護領国制の強化によって守護大名による領国一円支配を阻止してその勢力拡大を抑制するとともに、特権を受けた御家人層は幕府権力への依存を強めてこの権利を維持しようと図り、幕府にとっては守護大名に対抗するための政治的・経済的・軍事的な基盤を支える支持の形成に効果があった。
- Although this could have apparently produced a chigaihoken (extraterritoriality) area in the domains of shugo daimyo and seems to have caused an obstacle in ruling systems of the Muromachi bakufu, in fact, contrary to that, by tightening of the shugo-ryogoku system (the system that a shugo dominates a manor), it prevented shugo daimyo from executing ryogoku ichien shihai (ruling the whole region of the territory) and suppressed expansion of his power, and at the same time, the privileged gokenin class tried to maintain this privilege by increasing dependence on the bakufu powers, which helped the bakufu form support for political, economic, and military bases to confront the shugo daimyo.
- 組合財産が不動産に関する権利(不動産登記法(平成十六年法律第百二十三号)第三条各号に掲げる権利をいう。次項において同じ。)であるときは、第五十六条において準用する民法第六百七十六条第二項の規定にかかわらず、次項の規定により読み替えて適用される不動産登記法第五十九条第六号に規定する共有物分割禁止の定めの登記をしなければ、清算前に当該組合財産について分割を求めることができないことを第三者に対抗することができない。
- If the assets of a Partnership are the Rights to Real Estate (meaning the rights referred to in each item of Article 3 of the Immovables Registration Law (Law No. 123 of 2004); hereinafter the same shall apply in the following paragraph), notwithstanding paragraph 2 of Article 676 of the Civil Code, as applied mutatis mutandis under Article 56, and where the provisions on the prohibition of partition of properties in co-ownership, as provided in item (vi) of Article 59 of the Immovables Registration Law and applied by being read with the replacement under the following paragraph, are not registered, then it may not be asserted against a third party that it is impossible to demand partition of the assets of the Partnership before liquidation.
- また、小笠原氏の内部においても内紛が絶えず、幕府の後ろ盾を得た信濃小笠原氏の小笠原政康(長秀の弟)が一時支配権を確立しそうになったが、嘉吉元年(1441年)の嘉吉の乱で将軍足利義教が暗殺され、後ろ盾を失った政康が死去すると、信濃小笠原氏は長秀の子の小笠原持長(府中家)と政康の子の小笠原宗康、小笠原光康(松尾家)との間で内紛が再発し、さらに松尾家は宗康の系統(鈴岡家)と光康の系統(松尾家)に分裂、三家に分かれて抗争することとなる。
- Also while there were constant conflicts inside the Ogasawara clan, Masayasu OGASAWARA (a younger brother of Nagahide) of the Shinano-Ogasawara clan, who had support from bakufu, almost established control temporally at one time, but in 1441 after Shogun Yoshinori ASHIKAGA was murdered at Kakitsu War and Masayasu who lost the support died, the Shinano-Ogasawara clan had an internal conflict again among a three party - a son of Nagahide, Mochinaga OGASAWARA (Fuchu family) and a son of Masayasu, Muneyasu OGASAWARA and Mitsuyasu OGASAWARA (Matsuo family) - and furthermore the Matsuo family had a conflict splitting into three including the line of Muneyasu (Suzuoka family) and the line of Mitsuyasu (Matsuo family).
- 前項の規定により特定管轄裁判所に同項の取消訴訟が提起された場合であつて、他の裁判所に事実上及び法律上同一の原因に基づいてされた処分又は裁決に係る抗告訴訟が係属している場合においては、当該特定管轄裁判所は、当事者の住所又は所在地、尋問を受けるべき証人の住所、争点又は証拠の共通性その他の事情を考慮して、相当と認めるときは、申立てにより又は職権で、訴訟の全部又は一部について、当該他の裁判所又は第一項から第三項までに定める裁判所に移送することができる。
- Where an action for the revocation of an administrative disposition set forth in the preceding paragraph is filed with a specified court with jurisdiction pursuant to the provision of said paragraph while an action for the judicial review of an administrative disposition is pending at another court with regard to another original administrative disposition or administrative disposition on appeal that was made based on the same factual or statutory cause as that of the former, the specified court with jurisdiction may, upon petition or by its own authority, transfer the whole or part of the action to such other court or any of the courts specified in paragraph (1) to paragraph (3), when it finds it appropriate while taking into consideration the address or location of each party, the address of each witness to be examined, the points at issue or evidence common to both cases, and other circumstances concerned.
- この頃、本土では、薩摩の意見も取り入れ、文久2年(1862年)7月に松平慶永が政事総裁職、徳川慶喜が将軍後見職となり(文久の幕政改革)、閏8月に会津藩主松平容保が京都守護職、桑名藩主松平定敬が京都所司代となって、幕権に回復傾向が見られる一方、文久3年(1863年)5月に長州藩の米艦砲撃事件、8月に奈良五条の天誅組の乱と長州への七卿落ち(八月十八日の政変)、10月に生野の変など、開港に反対する攘夷急進派が種々の抵抗をして、幕権の失墜をはかっていた。
- At this time, in July 1862, Yoshinaga MATSUDAIRA became the president of political affairs, and Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA became the Shogun-kokenshoku officer (reformation of shogunate administration in Bunkyu) that took in Satsuma's opinion; also, on the main island, in an intercalary year on August, Katamori MATSUDAIRA of the lord of the Aizu domain attained the title of Kyoto Shugoshoku, and Sadaaki MATSUDAIRA of the lord of the Kuwana domain became Kyoto Shoshidai (the local governor of Kyoto), and the power of the Bakufu (feudal government) was showing an inclination to reconstruction, however in May 1863, the Choshu domain caused an incident in that gunfire at a North American ship was discharged and the Tenchugumi-no-ran War at Nara Gojo, and the seven nobles outrunning to Choshu (Coups of August eighteenth) occurred in August, and Ikuno-no-Hen (Conspiracy of Ikuno) occurred in October, and also the radical Joi (those who held to the principle of excluding foreigners) group, which was against opening the port, provided resistance several times to thward the plans of the domain.
- 前項において準用する警察官職務執行法第七条の規定により武器を使用する場合のほか、同項に規定する自衛官は、艦長等が第十七条第二項の規定に基づき当該船舶の進行の停止を繰り返し命じても乗組員等がこれに応ぜずなお当該自衛官の職務の執行に抵抗し、又は逃亡しようとする場合において、当該船舶の進行を停止させるために他に手段がないと信ずるに足りる相当な理由があるときは、艦長等の命令により、その事態に応じ合理的に必要と判断される限度において、武器を使用することができる。
- In addition to the cases where weapons are used pursuant to the provision of Article 7 of the Act on Police Official Duties Execution Act as applied mutatis mutandis in the preceding paragraph, if the crew members, etc. of the subject ship do not obey repeated orders to stop given by the commanding officer, etc. under the provision of Article 17, paragraph (2), persistently resists the execution of duty or tries to escape and when there are sufficient grounds to believe that there are no other means to stop the said ship, the said personnel may use their weapons within the limits judged to be reasonably necessary according to the circumstances, following the orders of the Commanding officer, etc.
- 家庭裁判所調査官は、各家庭裁判所においては、第三十一条の三第一項第一号の審判及び調停、同項第二号の裁判(人事訴訟法第三十二条第一項の附帯処分についての裁判及び同条第三項の親権者の指定についての裁判(以下この項において「附帯処分等の裁判」という。)に限る。)並びに第三十一条の三第一項第三号の審判に必要な調査その他他の法律において定める事務を掌り、各高等裁判所においては、同項第一号の審判に係る抗告審の審理及び附帯処分等の裁判に係る控訴審の審理に必要な調査を掌る。
- Family court research law clerks shall, in each Family Court, conduct necessary research for the trial and decision and conciliation referred to in Article 31-3, paragraph 1, item 1, for judicial decision referred to in item 2 of the same paragraph (limited to the judicial decision related to incidental disposition referred to in Article 32, paragraph 1 of Act for Personal Status and judicial decisions of designation of the person who has parental authority under paragraph3 of the same article (hereinafter referred to as the 'Judicial Decision for Incidental Disposition') in this paragraph)), as well as for the trail and decision referred to in Article 31-3, paragraph 1, item 3, and any other affairs prescribed by other laws; and in each High Court, conduct the necessary research for proceeding of appeal from decisions referred to in item 1 of the same paragraph, and for proceeding of appeal trial at the court of second instance pertaining to Judicial Decision for Incidental Disposition.
- 会社法第八百六十八条第一項(非訟事件の管轄)、第八百七十条(第二号に係る部分に限る。)(陳述の聴取)、第八百七十一条(理由の付記)、第八百七十二条(第四号に係る部分に限る。)(即時抗告)、第八百七十四条(第一号に係る部分に限る。)(不服申立ての制限)、第八百七十五条(非訟事件手続法の規定の適用除外)、第八百七十六条(最高裁判所規則)及び第九百三十七条第一項(第二号イ及びハに係る部分に限る。)(裁判による登記の嘱託)の規定は、第二項の申立てがあった場合について準用する。
- The provisions of Article 868(1) (Jurisdiction over Non-Contentious Cases), Article 870 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (ii)) (Hearing of Statements), Article 871 (Appending of the Reason), Article 872 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (iv)) (Immediate Appeal), Article 874 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (i)) (Restrictions on Appeal), Article 875 (Exclusion from Application of the Provisions of the Non-Contentious Cases Procedures Act), Article 876 (Supreme Court Rule), and Article 937(1) (limited to the portion pertaining to item (ii)(a) and (c)) (Commissioning of Registration by a Judicial Decision) of the Companies Act shall apply mutatis mutandis to cases where a petition has been filed as prescribed in paragraph (2).
- 割賦販売法第二条第二項に規定するローン提携販売の方法又は同条第三項に規 定する割賦購入あつせんに係る提供の方法により役務の提供を行う場合には、同法第二十九条の四第二項(同条第三項において準用する場合を含む。)又は同法 第三十条の四(同法第三十条の五第一項において準用する場合を含む。)の規定に基づきローン提携販売業者又は割賦購入あつせん関係役務提供事業者に対して 生じている事由をもつて、役務の提供を受ける者はローン提供業者又は割賦購入あつせん業者に対抗することができること。
- when the services are offered through sales on the affiliated loan prescribed in Article 2(2) of the Installment Sales Act or third party sales credit prescribed in Paragraph 3 of the same article, a statement that the service recipient may set up against the loan provider or the third party credit provider any defense which has arisen against the seller affiliated with the loan provider or the service provider related to the third party sales credit pursuant to the provision of Article 29-4(2) of the same Act (including the cases where it is applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Paragraph 3 of the same article) or Article 30-4 of the same Act (including the cases where it is applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 30-5(1) of the same Act);
- 割賦販売法第二条第二項に規定するローン提携販売の方法又は同条第三項に規定する割 賦購入あつせんに係る提供の方法により役務の提供を行う場合には、同法第二十九条の四第二項(同条第三項において準用する場合を含む。)又は同法第三十条 の四(同法第三十条の五第一項において準用する場合を含む。)の規定に基づきローン提携販売業者又は割賦購入あつせん関係役務提供事業者に対して生じてい る事由をもつて、役務の提供を受ける者はローン提供業者又は割賦購入あつせん業者に対抗することができること。
- when the services are offered through sales on the affiliated loan prescribed in Article 2(2) of the Installment Sales Act or third party sales credit prescribed in Paragraph 3 of the same article, a statement that the service recipient may set up against the loan provider or the third party credit provider any defense which has arisen against the seller affiliated with the loan provider or the service provider related to the third party sales credit pursuant to the provision of Article 29-4(2) of the same Act (including the cases where it is applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Paragraph 3 of the same article) or Article 30-4 of the same Act (including the cases where it is applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 30-5(1) of the same Act);
- 割賦販売法第二条第二項に規定するローン提携販売の方法又は同条第三項に規 定する割賦購入あつせんに係る販売の方法により権利の販売を行う場合には、同法第二十九条の四第二項(同条第三項において準用する場合を含む。)又は同法 第三十条の四(同法第三十条の五第一項において準用する場合を含む。)の規定に基づきローン提携販売業者又は割賦購入あつせん関係販売業者に対して生じて いる事由をもつて、特定継続的役務の提供を受ける権利の購入者はローン提供業者又は割賦購入あつせん業者に対抗することができること。
- when the rights are sold through sales on the affiliated loan prescribed in Article 2(2) of the Installment Sales Act or third party sales credit prescribed in Paragraph 3 of the same article, a statement that the purchaser of the right to receive offer of Specified Continuous Services may set up against the loan provider or the third party credit provider any defense which has arisen against the seller affiliated with the loan provider or the seller related to the third party sales credit pursuant to the provision of Article 29-4(2) of the same Act (including the cases where it is applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Paragraph 3 of the same article) or Article 30-4 of the same Act (including the cases where it is applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 30-5(1) of the same Act);
- 割賦販売法第二条第二項に規定するローン提携販売の方法又は同条第三項に規定する割 賦購入あつせんに係る販売の方法により権利の販売を行う場合には、同法第二十九条の四第二項(同条第三項において準用する場合を含む。)又は同法第三十条 の四(同法第三十条の五第一項において準用する場合を含む。)の規定に基づきローン提携販売業者又は割賦購入あつせん関係販売業者に対して生じている事由 をもつて、特定継続的役務の提供を受ける権利の購入者はローン提供業者又は割賦購入あつせん業者に対抗することができること。
- when the rights are sold through sales on the affiliated loan prescribed in Article 2(2) of the Installment Sales Act or third party sales credit prescribed in Paragraph 3 of the same article, a statement that the purchaser of the rights to receive offer of the Specified Continuous Services may set up against the loan provider or the third party credit provider any defense which has arisen against the seller affiliated with the loan provider or the seller related to the third party sales credit pursuant to the provision of Article 29-4(2) of the same Act (including the cases where it is applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Paragraph 3 of the same article) or Article 30-4 of the same Act (including the cases where it is applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 30-5(1) of the same Act);
- 認定商品取引員が支配関係(他の法人の総株主等の議決権の百分の五十を超える議決権(社債、株式等の振替に関する法律第百四十七条第一項又は第百四十八条第一項(これらの規定を同法第二百二十八条第一項、第二百三十五条第一項、第二百三十九条第一項及び第二百七十六条(第二号に係る部分に限る。)において準用する場合を含む。)の規定により発行者に対抗することができない株式又は持分に係る議決権を含む。)を保有している関係その他その法人の事業活動を実質的に支配することが可能なものとして主務省令で定める関係をいう。次号において同じ。)を有する法人
- A juridical person in which a Recognized Futures Commission Merchant has a Controlling Interest (which means a relationship of holding voting rights that exceed fifty percent of the voting rights of All Shareholders, etc. of the other juridical person [including the voting rights of the shares or equity interest which cannot be asserted against the issuer pursuant to the provisions of Article 147, paragraph (1) or Article 148, paragraph (1) of the Act on Transfer of Bonds, Shares, etc. (including the cases where these provisions are applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 228, paragraph (1), Article 235, paragraph (1), Article 239, paragraph (1) and Article 276 [limited to the portion pertaining to item (ii)] of the same Act)], or a relationship specified by an ordinance of the competent ministry as that can substantially control business activities of said juridical person; the same shall apply in the following item)
- 割賦販売法第二条第二項に規定するローン提携販売の方法又は同条第三項に規定する割 賦購入あつせんに係る提供の方法により商品の販売又は役務の提供を行う場合には、同法第二十九条の四第二項(同条第三項において準用する場合を含む。)又 は同法第三十条の四(同法第三十条の五第一項において準用する場合を含む。)の規定に基づきローン提携販売業者、割賦購入あつせん関係販売業者又は割賦購 入あつせん関係役務提供事業者に対して生じている事由をもつて、商品の購入者又は役務の提供を受ける者はローン提供業者又は割賦購入あつせん業者に対抗す ることができること。
- When the Goods are sold or the services are offered through sales on the affiliated loan prescribed in Article 2(2) of the Installment Sales Act or third party sales credit prescribed in Paragraph 3 of the same article, a statement that the purchaser of the Goods or the recipient of the offer of the services may set up against the loan provider or the third party credit provider any defense which has arisen against the seller affiliated with the loan provider, the seller related to the third party sales credit, or the service provider related to the third party sales credit pursuant to the provision of Article 29-4(2) of the same Act (including the cases where it is applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Paragraph 3 of the same article) or Article 30-4 of the same Act (including the cases where it is applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 30-5(1) of the same Act); and
- when the Goods are sold or the services are offered through sales on the affiliated loan prescribed in Article 2(2) of the Installment Sales Act or third party sales credit prescribed in Paragraph 3 of the same article, a statement that the purchaser of the Goods or the service recipient may set up against the loan provider or the third party credit provider any defense which has arisen against the seller affiliated with the loan provider, the seller related to the third party sales credit, or the service provider related to the third party sales credit pursuant to the provision of Article 29-4(2) of the same Act (including the cases where it is applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Paragraph 3 of the same article) or Article 30-4 of the same Act (including the cases where it is applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 30-5(1) of the same Act).
- 割賦販売法(昭和三十六年法律第百五十九号)第二条第二項に規定するローン提携販売 の方法又は同条第三項に規定する割賦購入あつせんに係る提供の方法により商品の販売又は役務の提供を行う場合には、同法第二十九条の四第二項(同条第三項 において準用する場合を含む。)又は同法第三十条の四(同法第三十条の五第一項において準用する場合を含む。)の規定に基づきローン提携販売業者、割賦購 入あつせん関係販売業者又は割賦購入あつせん関係役務提供事業者に対して生じている事由をもつて、商品の購入者又は役務の提供を受ける者はローン提供業者 又は割賦購入あつせん業者に対抗することができること。
- When the Goods are sold or the services are offered through sales on the affiliated loan prescribed in Article 2(2) of the Installment Sales Act (Act No. 159 of 1961) or third party sales credit prescribed in Paragraph 3 of the same article, a statement that the purchaser of the Goods or the service recipient may set up against the loan provider or the third party credit provider any defense which has arisen against the seller affiliated with the loan provider, the seller related to the third party sales credit, or the service provider related to the third party sales credit pursuant to the provision of Article 29-4(2) of the same Act (including the cases where it is applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Paragraph 3 of the same article) or Article 30-4 of the same Act (including the cases where it is applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 30-5(1) of the same Act); and
- 長さ、質量、時間、電流、温度、物質量、光度、角度、立体角、面積、体積、角速度、 角加速度、速さ、加速度、周波数、回転速度、波数、密度、力、力のモーメント、圧力、応力、粘度、動粘度、仕事、工率、質量流量、流量、熱量、熱伝導率、 比熱容量、エントロピー、電気量、電界の強さ、電圧、起電力、静電容量、磁界の強さ、起磁力、磁束密度、磁束、インダクタンス、電気抵抗、電気のコンダク タンス、インピーダンス、電力、無効電力、皮相電力、電力量、無効電力量、皮相電力量、電磁波の減衰量、電磁波の電力密度、放射強度、光束、輝度、照度、 音響パワー、音圧レベル、振動加速度レベル、濃度、中性子放出率、放射能、吸収線量、吸収線量率、カーマ、カーマ率、照射線量、照射線量率、線量当量又は 線量当量率
- Length, mass, time, electric current, temperature, amount of substance, luminous intensity, angle, solid angle, area, volume, angular velocity, angular acceleration, velocity, acceleration, frequency, rotational frequency, wave number, density, force, moment of force, pressure, stress, viscosity, kinematic viscosity, work, power, mass flow rate, flow rate, quantity of heat, thermal conductivity, specific heat capacity, entropy, quantity of electricity, electric field strength, voltage, electromotive force, capacitance, magnetic field strength, magnetomotive force, magnetic flux density, magnetic flux, inductance, electric resistance, electric conductance, impedance, active power, reactive power, apparent power, active energy, reactive energy, apparent energy, attenuation of electromagnetic wave, electric power density of electromagnetic wave, radiant intensity, luminous flux, luminance, illuminance, sound power, sound pressure level, oscillating acceleration level, concentration, neutron emission rate, radioactivity, absorbed dose, absorbed dose rate, kerma, kerma rate, exposure, exposure rate, dose equivalent or dose equivalent rate.
- 第八項又は前項の場 合において、会社又は議決権の保有者が保有する議決権には、金銭又は有価証券の信託に係る信託財産として所有する株式等に係る議決権(委託者又は受益者が 行使し、又はその行使について当該会社若しくは当該議決権の保有者に指図を行うことができるものに限る。)その他内閣府令で定める議決権を含まないものと し、信託財産である株式等に係る議決権で、当該会社又は当該議決権の保有者が委託者若しくは受益者として行使し、又はその行使について指図を行うことがで きるもの(内閣府令で定める議決権を除く。)及び社債、株式等の振替に関する法律(平成十三年法律第七十五号)第百四十七条第一項又は第百四十八条第一項 の規定により発行者に対抗することができない株式に係る議決権を含むものとする。
- In the case referred to in paragraph (8) and the preceding paragraph, the voting rights held by a company or an individual voting right holder shall not include any voting rights pertaining to Shares, etc. held in the form of trust property pertaining to a monetary or security trust (limited to cases where the settlor or the beneficiary may exercise voting rights or may instruct to the company or the holders of the voting rights) and any other voting rights specified by a Cabinet Office Ordinance, but shall include any voting rights of the Shares, etc. which are held as trust property and of which the other company or the person holding voting rights of the Bank may, as a settlor or beneficiary, make exercise or may give instructions on the exercise (excluding those specified by a Cabinet Office Ordinance) and any voting rights of the shares which cannot be asserted against the issuer pursuant to the provisions of Article 147(1) or Article 148(1) of the Act on Transfer of Bonds, Shares, etc. (Act No. 75 of 2001)
- 会社法第百四十七条第三項(株式の質入れの対抗要件)の規定は特定出資について、同法第百四十九条第一項から第三項まで(株主名簿の記載事項を記載した書面の交付等)、第百五十条(登録株式質権者に対する通知等)、第百五十二条第二項及び第百五十四条第二項(株式の質入れの効果)の規定は特定目的会社の特定出資に係る登録特定出資質権者について、それぞれ準用する。この場合において、これらの規定中「株主名簿」とあるのは「特定社員名簿」と、同法第百四十九条第一項中「前条各号」とあるのは「資産流動化法第三十二条第三項各号」と、「同条各号」とあるのは「同項各号」と、同法第百五十二条第二項中「前条」とあるのは「資産流動化法第三十二条第四項」と読み替えるものとするほか、必要な技術的読替えは、政令で定める。
- The provisions of Article 147(3) (Perfection of Pledges of Shares) of the Companies Act shall apply mutatis mutandis to Specified Equity, and the provisions of Article 149(1) to (3) inclusive (Delivery of Documents Stating Matters to be Stated in Shareholder Registry), Article 150 (Notices to Registered Pledgees of Shares), Article 152(2), and Article 154(2) (Effect of Pledge of Shares) of that Act shall apply mutatis mutandis to a Registered Pledgee of Specified Equity pertaining to Specified Equity of a Specific Purpose Company. In this case, the term 'shareholder registry' in these provisions shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Specified Equity Member Registry,' the phrases 'the items of the preceding Article' and 'the items of that Article' in Article 149(1) of that Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the items of Article 32(3) of the Asset Securitization Act' and 'the items of that paragraph,' respectively, the term 'the preceding Article' in Article 152(2) of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Article 32(4) of the Asset Securitization Act,' and any other necessary technical replacement of terms shall be specified by a Cabinet Order.
- 第十二項又は前項の場合において、会社又は議決権の保有者が保有する議決権には、金銭又は有価証券の信託に係る信託財産として所有する株式又は持分に係る議決権(委託者又は受益者が行使し、又はその行使について当該会社若しくは当該議決権の保有者に指図を行うことができるものに限る。)その他内閣府令で定める議決権を含まないものとし、信託財産である株式又は持分に係る議決権で、当該会社又は当該議決権の保有者が委託者若しくは受益者として行使し、又はその行使について指図を行うことができるもの(内閣府令で定める議決権を除く。)及び社債、株式等の振替に関する法律(平成十三年法律第七十五号)第百四十七条第一項又は第百四十八条第一項の規定により発行者に対抗することができない株式に係る議決権を含むものとする。
- In the case prescribed in paragraph (12) and the preceding paragraph, the voting rights held by a company or a person who holds voting rights shall not include any voting rights pertaining to shares or equity interests held in the form of trust property pertaining to a monetary or securities trust (limited to cases where the settlor or the beneficiary may exercise the voting rights or may instruct the company or the holder of the voting rights on the exercise of such voting rights) or any of the voting rights specified by a Cabinet Office Ordinance, but shall include voting rights of the Shares or equity interests which are held as trust property and of which the other company or the person holding voting rights of the Insurance Company may, as a settlor or beneficiary, make exercise or may give instructions on the exercise(excluding those specified by a Cabinet Office Ordinance) and any voting rights of the shares which cannot be asserted against the issuer pursuant to the provisions of Article 147, paragraph (1) or Article 148, paragraph (1) of the Act on Transfer of Bonds, Shares, etc. (Act No. 75 of 2001).
- 会社法第百四十六条(株式の質入れ)、第百四十七条第二項及び第三項(株式の質入れの対抗要件)、第百四十八条(株主名簿の記載等)並びに第百五十一条(第四号、第八号、第九号及び第十四号に係る部分に限る。)、第百五十三条第二項及び第百五十四条(株式の質入れの効果)の規定は、特定目的会社の優先出資の質入れについて準用する。この場合において、これらの規定中「株主」とあるのは「優先出資社員」と、「株券」とあるのは「優先出資証券」と、「登録株式質権者」とあるのは「登録優先出資質権者」と、同法第百四十八条中「株主名簿」とあるのは「優先出資社員名簿」と、同法第百五十一条第八号中「剰余金」とあるのは「利益」と、同法第百五十三条第二項中「前条第二項に規定する場合」とあるのは「優先出資を併合した場合」と読み替えるものとするほか、必要な技術的読替えは、政令で定める。
- The provisions of Article 146 (Pledge of Shares), Article 147(2) and (3) (Perfection of Pledges of Shares), Article 148 (Entries in Shareholder Registry), and Article 151 (limited to the portions pertaining to items (iv), (viii), (ix), and (xiv)), Article 153(2), and Article 154 (Effect of Pledge of Shares) of the Companies Act shall apply mutatis mutandis to the Preferred Equity of a Specific Purpose Company. In this case, the term 'shareholders' in these provisions shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Preferred Equity Members,' the term 'share certificates' in these provisions shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Preferred Equity Securities,' the term 'Registered Pledgees of Shares' in these provisions shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Registered Pledgees of Preferred Equity,' the term 'shareholder registry' in Article 148 of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Preferred Equity Member Registry,' the term 'surplus' in Article 151(viii) of that Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'profits,' the phrase 'the cases provided for in paragraph (2) of the preceding Article' in Article 153(2) of that Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the cases where Preferred Equity has been consolidated,' and any other necessary technical replacement of terms shall be specified by a Cabinet Order.
- 会社法第三百六条第三項から第七項まで(株主総会の招集手続等に関する検査役の選任)及び第三百七条(裁判所による株主総会招集等の決定)、第八百六十八条第一項(非訟事件の管轄)、第八百七十条(第二号に係る部分に限る。)(陳述の聴取)、第八百七十一条(理由の付記)、第八百七十二条(第四号に係る部分に限る。)(即時抗告)、第八百七十四条(第一号に係る部分に限る。)(不服申立ての制限)、第八百七十五条(非訟事件手続法の規定の適用除外)並びに第八百七十六条(最高裁判所規則)の規定は、前項の申立てがあった場合について準用する。この場合において、同法第三百六条第四項及び第七項中「株式会社」とあるのは「特定目的会社」と、同法第三百七条第一項第一号、第二項及び第三項中「株主総会」とあるのは「社員総会」と、同条第一項第二号中「株主」とあるのは「社員」と読み替えるものとするほか、必要な技術的読替えは、政令で定める。
- The provisions of Article 306(3) to (7) inclusive (Election of Inspector on Calling Procedures of Shareholders Meeting), Article 307 (Determination by the Court of the Calling of Shareholders Meeting), Article 868(1) (Jurisdiction over Non-Contentious Cases), Article 870 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (ii)) (Hearing of Statements), Article 871 (Appending of the Reason), Article 872 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (iv)) (Immediate Appeal), Article 874 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (i)) (Restrictions on Appeal), Article 875 (Exclusion from Application of the Provisions of the Non-Contentious Cases Procedures Act), and Article 876 (Supreme Court Rules) of the Companies Act shall apply mutatis mutandis to cases where the petition set forth in the preceding paragraph has been filed. In this case, the term 'the Stock Company' in Article 306(4) and (7) of that Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the Specific Purpose Company,' the term 'a shareholders meeting' in Article 307(1)(i), (2), and (3) of that Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'a general meeting of members,' the term 'the shareholders' in Article 307(1)(ii) of that Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the members,' and any other necessary technical replacement of terms shall be specified by a Cabinet Order.
- 法人の総株主等(総株主、総社員又は総出資者をいう。以下この条及び第十九条第二号において同じ。)の議決権(株式会社にあつては、株主総会において決議をすることができる事項の全部につき議決権を行使することができない株式についての議決権を除き、会社法第八百七十九条第三項の規定により議決権を有するものとみなされる株式についての議決権を含む。以下この条及び第十九条第二号において同じ。)の百分の五十を超える議決権(社債、株式等の振替に関する法律(平成十三年法律第七十五号)第百四十七条第一項又は第百四十八条第一項(これらの規定を同法第二百二十八条第一項、第二百三十五条第一項、第二百三十九条第一項及び第二百七十六条(第二号に係る部分に限る。)において準用する場合を含む。)の規定により発行者に対抗することができない株式又は持分に係る議決権を含む。)を保有している者(以下この条において「支配株主等」という。)と当該法人(以下この条において「被支配法人」という。)との関係
- Relationship between a person who holds voting rights (including the voting rights of the shares or equity interests which cannot be asserted against the issuer pursuant to the provisions of Article 147, paragraph (1) or Article 148, paragraph (1) [including the cases where these provisions are applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 228, paragraph (1), Article 235, paragraph (1), Article 239, paragraph (1) and Article 276 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (ii))] of the Act on Transfer of Bonds, Shares, etc. [Act No. 75 of 2001]) that exceed fifty percent of the voting rights (in the case of a stock company, excluding the voting rights of the shares which cannot be exercised for all matters that are subject to a resolution at a general meeting of shareholders and including the voting rights of the shares for which a shareholder is deemed to have the voting rights pursuant to the provisions of Article 879, paragraph (3) of the Companies Act; hereinafter the same shall apply in this Article and Article 19, item (ii)) of All Shareholders, etc. (which means all shareholders, all members or all contributors; hereinafter the same shall apply in this Article and Article 19, item (ii)) of a juridical person (hereinafter such person shall be referred to as a 'Controlling Shareholder, etc.' in this Article) and said juridical person (hereinafter referred to as a 'Controlled Juridical Person' in this Article)
- 会社法第三百五十八条第二項、第三項及び第五項から第七項まで(業務の執行に関する検査役の選任)、第三百五十九条(裁判所による株主総会招集等の決定)、第八百六十八条第一項(非訟事件の管轄)、第八百七十条(第二号に係る部分に限る。)(陳述の聴取)、第八百七十一条(理由の付記)、第八百七十二条(第四号に係る部分に限る。)(即時抗告)、第八百七十四条(第一号に係る部分に限る。)(不服申立ての制限)、第八百七十五条(非訟事件手続法の規定の適用除外)並びに第八百七十六条(最高裁判所規則)の規定は、前項の申立てがあった場合の検査役及びその報告があった場合について準用する。この場合において、同法第三百五十八条第三項及び第七項中「株式会社」とあるのは「特定目的会社」と、同項中「株主」とあるのは「社員」と、同法第三百五十九条第一項第一号、第二項及び第三項中「株主総会」とあるのは「社員総会」と、同条第一項第二号中「株主」とあるのは「社員」と読み替えるものとするほか、必要な技術的読替えは、政令で定める。
- The provisions of Article 358(2), (3), and (5) to (7) inclusive (Election of Inspector of Execution of Inspector), Article 359 (Decision by Court to Call Shareholders Meeting), Article 868(1) (Jurisdiction over Non-Contentious Cases), Article 870 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (ii)) (Hearing of Statements), Article 871 (Appending of the Reason), Article 872 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (iv)) (Immediate Appeal), Article 874 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (i)) (Restrictions on Appeal), Article 875 (Exclusion from Application of the Provisions of the Non-Contentious Cases Procedures Act), and Article 876 (Supreme Court Rule) of the Companies Act shall apply mutatis mutandis to an inspector where the petition set forth in the preceding paragraph has been filed or to cases where the inspectors report has been given. In this case, the term 'the Stock Company' in Article 358(3) and (7) of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the Specific Purpose Company,' the term 'the shareholders' in Article 358(7) of that Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'members,' the term 'shareholders meeting' in Article 359(1)(i), (2), and (3) of that Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'general meeting of members,' the term 'shareholders' in Article 359(1)(ii) of that Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'members,' and any other necessary technical replacement of terms shall be specified by a Cabinet Order.
- 信託法第百九十三条(共有者による権利の行使)、第百九十六条第二項(権利の推定等)、第百九十九条(受益証券の発行された受益権の質入れ)、第二百条第一項(受益証券発行信託における受益権の質入れの対抗要件)、第二百一条第一項(質権に関する受益権原簿の記載等)、第二百四条(受益権の併合又は分割に係る受益権原簿の記載等)及び第二百八条(第七項を除く。)(受益証券不所持の申出)の規定は、特定目的信託の受益権について準用する。この場合において、同法第百九十九条及び第二百条第一項中「受益証券発行信託の受益権(第百八十五条第二項の定めのある受益権を除く。)」とあるのは「特定目的信託の受益権」と、同法第二百一条第一項中「受益証券発行信託の受益権」とあるのは「特定目的信託の受益権」と、同法第二百八条第一項中「受益証券発行信託の受益者」とあるのは「受益証券の権利者」と、同条第二項中「受益権の内容」とあるのは「特定目的信託の受益権の元本持分(種類の異なる受益権を定めた場合にあっては、受益権の種類及び種類ごとの元本持分又は利益持分)」と読み替えるものとするほか、必要な技術的読替えは、政令で定める。
- The provisions of Article 193 (Exercise of Rights by Co-owners), Article 196(2) (Presumption of Rights), Article 199 (Pledge of a Beneficial Interest for which Beneficiary Securities Have Been Issued), Article 200(1) (Perfection of Pledges of a Beneficial Interest in Trust for which Beneficiary Securities Have Been Issued), Article 201(1) (Statements in the Beneficial Interest Registry Concerning Pledges, etc.), Article 204 (Statements in Beneficial Interest Registry Pertaining to the Consolidation or Division of Beneficial Interest, etc.), and Article 208 (excluding paragraph (7)) (Offers Not to Hold Beneficiary Securities) of the Trust Act shall apply mutatis mutandis to beneficial interest in a Specific Purpose Trust. In this case, the phrase 'beneficial interest in a Trust for which Beneficiary Securities Have Been Issued (excluding beneficial interest under the provisions set forth in Article 185(2))' in Article 199 and Article 200(1) of the Trust Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'beneficial interest in a Specific Purpose Trust,' the phrase 'beneficial interest in a Trust for which Beneficiary Securities Have Been Issued' in Article 201(1) of that Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'beneficial interest in a Specific Purpose Trust,' the phrase 'beneficiaries of a Trust for which Beneficiary Securities Have Been Issued' in Article 208(1) of that Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Beneficiary Certificate Holders,' the phrase 'details of the beneficial interest' in paragraph (2) of that Article shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Share of Principal relating to the beneficial interest in the Specific Purpose Trust (in cases where multiple classes of beneficial interest are provided for, the classes of beneficial interest and the Share of Principal or Share of Interest relating to each class),' and any other necessary technical replacement of terms shall be specified by a Cabinet Order.
- 会社法第百十六条第三項、第四項、第六項及び第七項(反対株主の株式買取請求)、第百十七条第二項から第六項まで(株式の価格の決定等)、第八百六十八条第一項(非訟事件の管轄)、第八百七十条(第四号に係る部分に限る。)(陳述の聴取)、第八百七十一条本文(理由の付記)、第八百七十二条(第四号に係る部分に限る。)(即時抗告)、第八百七十三条本文(原裁判の執行停止)、第八百七十五条(非訟事件手続法の規定の適用除外)並びに第八百七十六条(最高裁判所規則)の規定は、特定目的会社の優先出資社員による優先出資買取請求について準用する。この場合において、同法第百十六条第三項及び第七項中「第一項各号の行為」とあるのは「資産流動化計画の変更」と、同条第三項中「当該行為が効力を生ずる日」とあるのは「資産流動化法第百五十三条第二項に規定する計画変更決議の日」と、「同項各号に定める株式の」とあるのは「その」と、「当該行為を」とあるのは「当該資産流動化計画の変更を」と、同法第百十七条第二項、第五項及び第六項中「株式の」とあるのは「優先出資の」と、同項中「、株券」とあるのは「、優先出資証券」と読み替えるものとするほか、必要な技術的読替えは、政令で定める。
- The provisions of Article 116(3), (4), (6), and (7) (Dissenting Shareholders' Share Purchase Demand), Article 117(2) to (6) inclusive (Determination of Price of Shares), Article 868(1) (Jurisdiction over Non-Contentious Cases), Article 870 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (iv)) (Hearing of Statements), the main clause of Article 871 (Appending of a Reason), Article 872 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (iv)) (Immediate Appeal), the main clause of Article 873 (Stay of Execution of the Judicial Decision of the Prior Instance), Article 875 (Exclusion from Application of the Provisions of the Non-Contentious Cases Procedures Act), and Article 876 (Supreme Court Rule) of the Companies Act shall apply mutatis mutandis to the Demands for the Purchase of Preferred Equity made by the Preferred Equity Members of a Specific Purpose Company. In this case, the phrase 'act in any item of paragraph (1)' in Article 116(3) and (7) of that Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'change to the Asset Securitization Plan,' the phrases 'the day when such act becomes effective,' 'of the shares provided for in each item of that paragraph,' and 'such act' in Article 116(3) of that Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the day of the Resolution for Changing the Plan set forth in Article 153(2) of the Asset Securitization Act,' 'thereof,' and 'changes to the Asset Securitization Plan,' respectively, the phrases 'of the shares' in Article 117(2) and (6) of the Companies Act and 'for such shares' in paragraph (5) of that Article shall be deemed to be replaced with 'of the Preferred Equity,' the term 'share certificates' in Article 117(6) of that Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Preferred Equity Securities,' and any other necessary technical replacement of terms shall be specified by a Cabinet Order.
- 会社法第八百六十八条第三項(非訟事件の管轄)、第八百七十一条(理由の付記)、第八百七十四条(第一号に係る部分に限る。)(不服申立ての制限)、第八百七十五条(非訟事件手続法の規定の適用除外)及び第八百七十六条(最高裁判所規則)の規定は前項において準用する同法第七百七条の特別代理人の選任について、同法第八百六十八条第三項(非訟事件の管轄)、第八百六十九条(疎明)、第八百七十一条(理由の付記)、第八百七十四条(第四号に係る部分に限る。)(不服申立ての制限)、第八百七十五条(非訟事件手続法の規定の適用除外)及び第八百七十六条(最高裁判所規則)の規定は前項において準用する同法第七百十一条第三項の特定信託管理者の辞任について、同法第八百六十八条第三項(非訟事件の管轄)、第八百七十条(第三号に係る部分に限る。)(陳述の聴取)、第八百七十一条本文(理由の付記)、第八百七十二条(第四号に係る部分に限る。)(即時抗告)、第八百七十五条(非訟事件手続法の規定の適用除外)及び第八百七十六条(最高裁判所規則)の規定は前項において準用する同法第七百十三条の特定信託管理者の解任について、それぞれ準用する。この場合において、必要な技術的読替えは、政令で定める。
- The provisions of Article 868(3) (Jurisdiction over Non-Contentious Cases), Article 871 (Appending of the Reason), Article 874 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (i)) (Restrictions on Appeal), Article 875 (Exclusion from Application of the Provisions of the Non-Contentious Cases Procedures Act), and Article 876 (Supreme Court Rules) of the Companies Act shall apply mutatis mutandis to appointment of a special agent set forth in Article 707 of the Companies Act as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to the preceding paragraph, the provisions of Article 868(3) (Jurisdiction over Non-Contentious Cases), Article 869 (Prima Facie Showing), Article 871 (Appending of the Reason), Article 874 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (iv)) (Restrictions on Appeal), Article 875 (Exclusion from Application of the Provisions of the Non-Contentious Cases Procedures Act), and Article 876 (Supreme Court Rules) of that Act shall apply mutatis mutandis to the resignation of a Specified Trust Administrator under Article 711(3) of that Act as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to the preceding paragraph, and the provisions of Article 868(3) (Jurisdiction over Non-Contentious Cases), Article 870 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (iii)) (Hearing of Statements), the main clause of Article 871 (Appending of the Reason), Article 872 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (iv)) (Immediate Appeal), Article 875 (Exclusion from Application of the Provisions of the Non-Contentious Cases Procedures Act), and Article 876 (Supreme Court Rules) of that Act shall apply mutatis mutandis to the dismissal of a Specified Trust Administrator under Article 713 of that Act as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to the preceding paragraph. In this case, any necessary technical replacement of terms shall be specified by a Cabinet Order.
- 会社法第三十三条(定款の記載又は記録事項に関する検査役の選任)、第八百六十八条第一項(非訟事件の管轄)、第八百七十条(第二号及び第五号に係る部分に限る。)(陳述の聴取)、第八百七十一条(理由の付記)、第八百七十二条(第四号に係る部分に限る。)(即時抗告)、第八百七十四条(第一号に係る部分に限る。)(不服申立ての制限)、第八百七十五条(非訟事件手続法の規定の適用除外)及び第八百七十六条(最高裁判所規則)の規定は、相互会社の定款に前項各号に掲げる事項についての記載又は記録があるときの検査役による当該事項の調査について準用する。この場合において、同法第三十三条第八項中「その設立時発行株式の引受けに係る意思表示を取り消す」とあるのは「その職を辞する」と、同条第十項第一号中「第二十八条第一号及び第二号」とあり、並びに同項第二号及び第三号中「第二十八条第一号又は第二号」とあるのは「保険業法第二十四条第一項第一号」と、同項第一号中「同条第一号及び第二号」とあるのは「同号」と、同条第十一項第三号中「第三十八条第一項」とあるのは「保険業法第三十条の十第一項」と、「同条第二項第二号」とあるのは「同項」と読み替えるものとするほか、必要な技術的読替えは、政令で定める。
- The provisions of Article 33 (Election of Inspector of Matters Described or Recorded in the Articles of Incorporation), Article 868, paragraph (1) (Jurisdiction of Non-Contentious Cases), Article 870 (limited to the segment pertaining to items (ii) and (v)) (Hearing of Statements), Article 871 (Supplementary Note of Reasons), Article 872 (limited to the segment pertaining to item (iv)) (Immediate Appeal Against Ruling), Article 874 (limited to the segment pertaining to item (i)) (Restrictions on Appeal), Article 875 (Exclusion from Application of Provisions of Act on Procedure of Non-contentious Cases) and Article 876 (Supreme Court Rules) of the Companies Act shall apply mutatis mutandis to investigation by an inspector on any of the matters listed in the items of the preceding paragraph where the Article of incorporation of a Mutual Company include any description or record on the matter. In this case, the term 'rescind his/her manifestation of intention relating to subscription for the relevant Shares Issued at Incorporation' in Article 33, paragraph (8) of that Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'resign from his/her office;' the term 'Article 28, items (i) and (ii)' in paragraph (10), item (i) and the term 'Article 28, item (i) or (ii)' in items (ii) and (iii) of that Article shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Article 24, paragraph (1), item (i) of the Insurance Business Act,' the term 'items (i) and (ii) of that Article' in Article 33, paragraph (10), item (i) of that Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'that item,' and the terms 'Article 38, paragraph (1)'and 'paragraph (2), item (ii) of the same Article' in Article 33, paragraph (11), item (iii) of that Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Article 30-10, paragraph (1) of the Insurance Business Act' and 'that paragraph,' respectively; any other necessary technical change in interpretation shall be specified by a Cabinet Order.
- 会社法第七百三条(社債管理者の資格)、第七百四条(社債管理者の義務)、第七百七条から第七百十四条まで(特別代理人の選任、社債管理者等の行為の方式、二以上の社債管理者がある場合の特則、社債管理者の責任、社債管理者の辞任、社債管理者が辞任した場合の責任、社債管理者の解任、社債管理者の事務の承継)、第八百六十八条第三項(非訟事件の管轄)、第八百六十九条(疎明)、第八百七十条(第三号に係る部分に限る。)(陳述の聴取)、第八百七十一条(理由の付記)、第八百七十二条(第四号に係る部分に限る。)(即時抗告)、第八百七十四条(第一号及び第四号に係る部分に限る。)(不服申立ての制限)、第八百七十五条(非訟事件手続法の規定の適用除外)及び第八百七十六条(最高裁判所規則)の規定は、特定社債管理者について準用する。この場合において、これらの規定中「社債」、「社債権者」、「社債発行会社」及び「社債権者集会」とあるのは、それぞれ「特定社債」、「特定社債権者」、「特定社債発行会社」及び「特定社債権者集会」と、同法第七百九条第二項中「第七百五条第一項」とあるのは「資産流動化法第百二十七条第一項」と、同法第七百十条第一項中「この法律」とあるのは「資産流動化法」と、同法第七百十一条第二項中「第七百二条」とあるのは「資産流動化法第百二十六条」と読み替えるものとするほか、必要な技術的読替えは、政令で定める。
- The provisions of Article 703 (Qualifications of Bond Managers), Article 704 (Obligations of Bond Managers), Article 707 to Article 714 inclusive (Appointment of Special Agent; Method of Acts of Bond Managers; Special Provisions for Multiple Bond Managers; Liability of Bond Managers; Resignation of Bond Managers; Liability of Bond Managers after Resignation; Dismissal of Bond Managers), Article 868(3) (Jurisdiction over Non-Contentious Cases), Article 869 (Prima Facie Showing), Article 870 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (iii)) (Hearing of Statements), Article 871 (Appending of the Reason), Article 872 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (iv)) (Immediate Appeal), Article 874 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (i) and item (iv)) (Restrictions on Appeal), Article 875 (Exclusion from the Application of the Provisions of the Non-Contentious Cases Procedures Act), and Article 876 (Supreme Court Rule) of the Companies Act shall apply mutatis mutandis to the Specified Bond Administrator. In this case, the terms 'Bonds,' 'bondholder,' 'Bond-issuing Company,' and 'bondholders meeting' in said provisions shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Specified Bonds,' 'Specified Bond Holders,' 'Company Issuing Specified Bonds,' and 'Specified Bond Holders' Meeting' respectively, the term 'paragraph (1) of Article 705' in Article 709(2) of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Article 127(1) of the Asset Securitization Act,' the phrase 'this Act' in Article 710(1) of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the Asset Securitization Act,' the term 'Article 702' in Article 711(2) of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Article 126 of the Asset Securitization Act,' and any other necessary technical replacement of terms shall be specified by a Cabinet Order.
- ウイルス(ワクチンを除 く。)であって、アフリカ馬疫ウイルス、アフリカ豚コレラウイルス、エボラウイルス、黄熱ウイルス、オーエスキー病ウイルス、オムスク出血熱ウイルス、オ ロポーチウイルス、キャサヌール森林病ウイルス、牛疫ウイルス、狂犬病ウイルス、クリミアーコンゴ出血熱ウイルス、口蹄疫ウイルス、サル痘ウイルス、小反 芻獣疫ウイルス、水胞性口炎ウイルス、西部ウマ脳炎ウイルス、セントルイス脳炎ウイルス、ダニ媒介性脳炎ウイルス、チクングニヤウイルス、跳躍病ウイルス、テッシェン病ウイルス、デング熱ウイルス、痘瘡ウイルス、東部ウマ脳炎ウイルス、トリインフルエンザウイルス(H五又はH七のH抗原を有するものに限る。)、豚コレラウイルス、ニパウイルス、日本脳炎ウイルス、ニューカッスル病ウイルス、肺及び腎 症候性出血熱ウイルス、ハンターンウイルス、ブタエンテロウイルス九型、フニンウイルス、ブルータングウイルス、ベネズエラウマ脳炎ウイルス、ヘンドラウ イルス、ポテト・アンデアン・ラテント・チモウイルス、ポテト・スピンドル・チュバー・ウィロイド、ホワイトポックスウイルス、ポワッサンウイルス、マ チュポウイルス、マールブルグウイルス、マレー渓谷脳炎ウイルス、南アメリカ出血熱、ヤギ痘ウイルス、羊痘ウイルス、ラッサ熱ウイルス、ランピースキン病 ウイルス、リフトバレー熱ウイルス、リンパ球性脈絡髄膜炎ウイルス又はロシオウイルス
- Viruses (excluding vaccines): the African horse sickness virus, the African swine fever virus, the Ebola virus, the yellow fever virus, Aujeszky's disease virus, the Omsk hemorrhagic fever virus, the Oropouche virus, the Kyasanur Forest disease virus, the cattle plague virus, the rabies virus, the Crimean-Congo hemorrhagic fever virus, the foot-and-mouth disease virus, the monkeypox virus, the peste des petits ruminants virus, the vesicular stomatitis virus, the western equine encephalitis virus, the Saint Louis encephalitis virus, the tick-borne encephalitis virus, the Chikungunya virus, the louping ill virus, the Teschen disease virus, the dengue fever virus, the smallpox virus, the eastern equine encephalitis virus, the avian influenza virus (limited to those having the H5 or H7 H antigen), the swine fever virus, the Nipah virus, the Japanese encephalitis virus, the Newcastle disease virus, the hemorrhagic fever virus with pulmonary and renal syndromes, the Hantaan virus, porcine enterovirus type 9, the Junin virus, the blue tongue virus, the Venezuelan equine encephalitis virus, the Hendra virus, the potato Andean latent tymovirus, the potato spindle tuber viroid, the white pox virus, the Powassan virus, the Machupo virus, the Marburg virus, the Murray Valley encephalitis virus, the South American hemorrhagic fever, the goat pox virus, the sheep pox virus, the Lassa fever virus, the lumpy skin disease virus, the Rift Valley fever virus, the lymphocytic choriomeningitis virus, or the Rocio virus
- 会社法第三十三条第二項から第十一項まで(第十項第二号を除く。)(定款の記載又は記録事項に関する検査役の選任)、第八百六十八条第一項(非訟事件の管轄)、第八百七十条(第二号及び第五号に係る部分に限る。)(陳述の聴取)、第八百七十一条(理由の付記)、第八百七十二条(第四号に係る部分に限る。)(即時抗告)、第八百七十四条(第一号に係る部分に限る。)(不服申立ての制限)、第八百七十五条(非訟事件手続法の規定の適用除外)及び第八百七十六条(最高裁判所規則)の規定は、前項の場合について準用する。この場合において、同法第三十三条第七項及び第八項中「第二十八条各号」とあるのは「資産流動化法第十六条第三項各号」と、同項中「設立時発行株式」とあるのは「設立時発行特定出資」と、同条第十項中「前各項」とあるのは「資産流動化法第十八条第一項及び同条第二項において準用する第三十三条第二項から第九項まで」と、同項第一号中「第二十八条第一号及び第二号」とあるのは「資産流動化法第十六条第三項第一号及び第二号」と、同項第三号中「第二十八条第一号又は第二号」とあるのは「資産流動化法第十六条第三項第一号又は第二号」と、同条第十一項第二号中「第二十八条第二号」とあるのは「資産流動化法第十六条第三項第二号」と、同項第三号中「第三十八条第一項」とあるのは「資産流動化法第二十一条第一項」と、「同条第二項第二号」とあるのは「同項」と読み替えるものとする。
- The provisions of Article 33(2) to (11) inclusive (excluding paragraph (10)(ii)) (Election of Inspector of Matters Specified or Recorded in the Articles of Incorporation), Article 868(1) (Jurisdiction over Non-Contentious Cases), Article 870 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (ii) and item (v)) (Hearing of Statements), Article 871 (Appending of the Reason), Article 872 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (iv)) (Immediate Appeal), Article 874 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (i)) (Restrictions on Appeal), Article 875 (Exclusion from Application of the Provisions of the Non-Contentious Cases Procedures Act) and Article 876 (Supreme Court Rules) of the Companies Act shall apply mutatis mutandis to a case as set forth in the preceding paragraph. In this case, the term 'each item of Article 28' in Article 33(7) and (8) of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'each item of Article 16(3) of the Asset Securitization Act,' the term 'Shares Issued at Incorporation' in Article 33(8) of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Specified Equity Issued at Incorporation,' the term 'the preceding nine paragraphs' in paragraph (10) of that Article shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Article 33(2) to (9) as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 18(1) of the Asset Securitization Act and pursuant to paragraph (2) of that Article,' the term 'item (i) and item (ii) of Article 28' in Article 33(10)(i) of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Article 16(3)(i) and (ii) of the Asset Securitization Act,' the term 'item (i) and item (ii) of Article 28' in Article 33(10)(iii) of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Article 16(3)(i) or (ii) of the Asset Securitization Act,' the term 'item (ii) of Article 28' in Article 33(11)(ii) of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Article 16(3)(ii) of the Asset Securitization Act,' the term 'paragraph (1) of Article 38' in Article 33(11)(iii) of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Article 21(1) of the Asset Securitization Act,' and the term 'item (ii), paragraph (2) of such Article' in Article 33(11)(iii) of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'that paragraph.'
- 会社法第四百九十九条から第五百三条まで(債権者に対する公告等、債務の弁済の制限、条件付債権等に係る債務の弁済、債務の弁済前における残余財産の分配の制限、清算からの除斥)、第五百七条第一項、第三項及び第四項(清算事務の終了等)、第五百八条(帳簿資料の保存)、第八百六十八条第一項(非訟事件の管轄)、第八百六十九条(疎明)、第八百七十条(第二号、第三号、第八号及び第九号に係る部分に限る。)(陳述の聴取)、第八百七十一条(理由の付記)、第八百七十二条(第四号に係る部分に限る。)(即時抗告)、第八百七十三条(原裁判の執行停止)、第八百七十四条(第一号及び第四号に係る部分に限る。)(不服申立ての制限)、第八百七十五条(非訟事件手続法の規定の適用除外)、第八百七十六条(最高裁判所規則)、第九百二十八条第一項及び第三項(清算人の登記)並びに第九百二十九条(第一号に係る部分に限る。)(清算結了の登記)の規定は、特定目的会社の清算について準用する。この場合において、同法第五百七条第三項中「決算報告(前項の規定の適用がある場合にあっては、同項の承認を受けたもの)を株主総会」とあるのは「決算報告(資産流動化法第百七十七条第二項に規定する監査を受けたもの)を社員総会」と、同法第五百八条第一項中「清算人(清算人会設置会社にあっては、第四百八十九条第七項各号に掲げる清算人)」とあるのは「清算人」と読み替えるものとするほか、必要な技術的読替えは、政令で定める。
- The provisions of Article 499 to Article 503 inclusive (Public Notices to Creditors; Restrictions on Performance of Obligations; Performance of Obligations Relating to Conditional Claims; Restrictions on Distribution of Residual Assets Before Performance of Obligations; Exclusion from Liquidation), Article 507(1), (3), and (4) (Conclusion of Liquidation), Article 508 (Retention of Accounting Materials), Article 868(1) (Jurisdiction over Non-Contentious Cases), Article 869 (Prima Facie Showing), Article 870 (limited to the portion pertaining to items (ii), (iii), (viii), and (ix)) (Hearing of Statements), Article 871 (Appending of the Reason), Article 872 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (iv)) (Immediate Appeal), Article 873 (Stay of Execution of the Judicial Decision of the Prior Instance), Article 874 (limited to the portion pertaining to items (i) and (iv)) (Restrictions on Appeal), Article 875 (Exclusion from Application of the Provisions of the Non-Contentious Cases Procedures Act), Article 876 (Supreme Court Rule), Article 928(1) and (3) (Registration of a liquidator), and Article 929 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (i)) (Registration of Completion of Liquidation) of the Companies Act shall apply mutatis mutandis to the liquidation of a Specific Purpose Company. In this case, the phrase 'the settlement of accounts (or, in cases where the provisions of the preceding paragraph apply, the settlement of accounts approved under that paragraph) to the shareholders meeting' in Article 507(3) of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the settlement of accounts (those audited as prescribed in Article 177(2) of the Asset Securitization Act) at the general meeting of members,' the phrase 'A Liquidator (or, for a Company with Board of Liquidators, the liquidators listed in each item of paragraph (7) of Article 489)' in Article 508(1) of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'A liquidator,' and any other necessary technical replacement of terms shall be specified by a Cabinet Order.
- 会社法第八百二十八条第一項(第二号に係る部分に限る。)及び第二項(第二号に係る部分に限る。)(会社の組織に関する行為の無効の訴え)、第八百三十四条(第二号に係る部分に限る。)(被告)、第八百三十五条第一項(訴えの管轄及び移送)、第八百三十六条第一項及び第三項(担保提供命令)、第八百三十七条から第八百四十条まで(弁論等の必要的併合、認容判決の効力が及ぶ者の範囲、無効又は取消しの判決の効力、新株発行の無効判決の効力)、第八百四十六条(原告が敗訴した場合の損害賠償責任)並びに第九百三十七条第一項(第一号ロに係る部分に限る。)(裁判による登記の嘱託)の規定は特定目的会社の優先出資の発行の無効の訴えについて、同法第八百六十八条第一項(非訟事件の管轄)、第八百七十一条本文(理由の付記)、第八百七十二条(第二号に係る部分に限る。)(即時抗告)、第八百七十三条本文(原裁判の執行停止)、第八百七十五条から第八百七十七条まで(非訟事件手続法の規定の適用除外、最高裁判所規則、審問等の必要的併合)及び第八百七十八条第一項(裁判の効力)の規定はこの項において準用する同法第八百四十条第二項の申立てについて、それぞれ準用する。この場合において、同法第八百二十八条第一項第二号中「六箇月以内(公開会社でない株式会社にあっては、株式の発行の効力が生じた日から一年以内)」とあるのは「一年以内」と、同条第二項第二号中「株主等」とあるのは「社員、取締役、監査役又は清算人」と読み替えるものとするほか、必要な技術的読替えは、政令で定める。
- The provisions of Article 828(1) (limited to the portion pertaining to item (ii)) and (2) (limited to the portion pertaining to item (ii)) (Actions Seeking Invalidation of Acts Concerning the Organization of a Company), Article 834 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (ii)) (Defendant), Article 835(1) (Jurisdiction over and Transfer of an Action), Article 836(1) and (3) (Order to Provide Security), Articles 837 to 840 inclusive (Mandatory Consolidation of Oral Arguments, etc.; Persons Affected by an Upholding Judgment; Effects of a Judgment of Invalidation, Revocation or Rescission; Effects of a Judgment of Invalidation of New Share Issue), Article 846 (Liability for Damages in Cases Where the Plaintiff Is Defeated), and Article 937(1) (limited to the portion pertaining to item (i)(b)) (Commissioning of Registration by a Judicial Decision) of the Companies Act shall apply mutatis mutandis to an action seeking invalidation of issuance of Preferred Equity by a Specific Purpose Company, and the provisions of Article 868(1) (Jurisdiction over Non-Contentious Cases), the main clause of Article 871 (Appending of the Reason), Article 872 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (ii)) (Immediate Appeal), the main clause of Article 873 (Stay of Execution of the Judicial Decision of the Prior Instance), Articles 875 to 877 inclusive (Exclusion from Application of the Provisions of the Non-Contentious Cases Procedures Act; Supreme Court Rules; Mandatory Consolidation of Hearings, etc.), and Article 878(1) (Effects of a Judicial Decision) of that Act shall apply mutatis mutandis to a petition under Article 840(2) of that Act as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to this paragraph. In this case, the phrase 'within six months from the day on which the share issue became effective (or, for a Stock Company which is not a Public Company, within one year from the day on which the share issue became effective)' in Article 828(1)(ii) of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'within one year,' the term 'Shareholder, etc.' in paragraph 2(ii) of that Article shall be deemed to be replaced with 'member, director, company auditor, or liquidator,' and any other necessary technical replacement of terms shall be specified by a Cabinet Order.
- 会社法第百四十二条第一項及び第二項(指定買取人による買取りの通知)の規定は指定買取人について、同法第百四十三条第二項(譲渡等承認請求の撤回)の規定は第四項第一号ハ又は第二号ハの請求をした譲渡等承認請求者について、同法第百四十四条第一項から第六項まで(売買価格の決定)、第八百六十八条第一項(非訟事件の管轄)、第八百七十条(第六号に係る部分に限る。)(陳述の聴取)、第八百七十一条本文(理由の付記)、第八百七十二条(第四号に係る部分に限る。)(即時抗告)、第八百七十三条本文(原裁判の執行停止)、第八百七十五条(非訟事件手続法の規定の適用除外)及び第八百七十六条(最高裁判所規則)の規定はこの項において準用する同法第百四十二条第一項の規定による通知があった場合について、それぞれ準用する。この場合において、同法第百四十二条第一項中「第百四十条第四項」とあるのは「資産流動化法第三十一条第七項」と、同条第二項中「一株」とあるのは「一口」と、「株式会社」とあるのは「特定目的会社」と、同法第百四十四条第一項及び第四項から第六項までの規定中「対象株式」とあるのは「資産流動化法第三十一条第七項に規定する特定出資」と、「第百四十条第一項第二号」とあるのは「第百四十二条第一項第二号」と、同条第一項、第二項及び第六項中「株式会社」とあるのは「指定買取人」と、同条第五項中「一株」とあるのは「一口」と、同条第六項中「第百四十一条第二項」とあるのは「第百四十二条第二項」と読み替えるものとするほか、必要な技術的読替えは、政令で定める。
- The provisions of Article 142(1) and (2) (Designated Purchaser's Notice to Purchase) of the Companies Act shall apply mutatis mutandis to a Designated Purchaser, the provisions of Article 143(2) (Withdrawal of Requests for Approval of Transfer) of that Act shall apply mutatis mutandis to a Requester for Approval of Transfer who makes the request set forth in paragraph (4)(i)(c) or paragraph (4)(ii)(c), and the provisions of Article 144(1) to (6) inclusive (Determination of Sale Price), Article 868(1) (Jurisdiction over Non-Contentious Cases), Article 870 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (vi)) (Hearing of Statements), the main clause of Article 871 (Appending of the Reason), Article 872 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (iv)) (Immediate Appeal), the main clause of Article 873 (Stay of Execution of the Judicial Decision of the Prior Instance), Article 875 (Exclusion from Application of the Provisions of the Non-Contentious Cases Procedures Act), and Article 876 (Supreme Court Rules) of that Act shall apply mutatis mutandis to cases where a notice has been given under the provisions of Article 142(1) of that Act as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to this paragraph. In this case, the term 'Article 140(4)' in Article 142(1) of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Article 31(7) of the Asset Securitization Act,' the terms 'per share' and 'Stock Company' in Article 142(2) of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'per unit' and 'Specific Purpose Company,' respectively, the terms 'Subject Shares' and 'Article 140(1)(ii)' in Article 144(1) and (4) to (6) inclusive of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Specified Equity prescribed in Article 31(7) of the Asset Securitization Act' and 'Article 142(1)(ii),' respectively, the term 'Stock Company' in Article 144(1), (2), and (6) of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Designated Purchaser,' the term 'per share' in paragraph (5) of that Article shall be deemed to be replaced with 'per unit,' the term 'Article 141(2)' in Article 144(6) of that Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Article 142(2),' and any other necessary technical replacement of terms shall be specified by a Cabinet Order.
- 会社法第八百二十八条第一項(第二号に係る部分に限る。)及び第二項(第二号に係る部分に限る。)(会社の組織に関する行為の無効の訴え)、第八百三十四条(第二号に係る部分に限る。)(被告)、第八百三十五条第一項(訴えの管轄及び移送)、第八百三十六条第一項及び第三項(担保提供命令)、第八百三十七条から第八百四十条まで(弁論等の必要的併合、認容判決の効力が及ぶ者の範囲、無効又は取消しの判決の効力、新株発行の無効判決の効力)、第八百四十六条(原告が敗訴した場合の損害賠償責任)並びに第九百三十七条第一項(第一号ロに係る部分に限る。)(裁判による登記の嘱託)の規定は特定目的会社の成立後における特定出資の発行の無効の訴えについて、同法第八百六十八条第一項(非訟事件の管轄)、第八百七十一条本文(理由の付記)、第八百七十二条(第二号に係る部分に限る。)(即時抗告)、第八百七十三条本文(原裁判の執行停止)、第八百七十五条から第八百七十七条まで(非訟事件手続法の規定の適用除外、最高裁判所規則、審問等の必要的併合)及び第八百七十八条第一項(裁判の効力)の規定はこの項において準用する同法第八百四十条第二項の申立てについて、それぞれ準用する。この場合において、同法第八百二十八条第一項第二号中「六箇月以内(公開会社でない株式会社にあっては、株式の発行の効力が生じた日から一年以内)」とあるのは「一年以内」と、同条第二項第二号中「株主等」とあるのは「社員、取締役、監査役又は清算人」と読み替えるものとするほか、必要な技術的読替えは、政令で定める。
- The provisions of Article 828(1) (limited to the portion pertaining to item (ii)) and (2) (limited to the portion pertaining to item (ii)) (Actions Seeking Invalidation of Acts Concerning the Organization of a Company), Article 834 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (ii)) (Defendant), Article 835(1) (Jurisdiction over and Transfer of an Action), Article 836(1) and (3) (Order to Provide Security), Articles 837 to 840 inclusive (Mandatory Consolidation of Oral Arguments, etc.; Persons Affected by an Upholding Judgment; Effects of a Judgment of Invalidation, Revocation or Rescission; Effects of a Judgment of Invalidation of New Share Issue), Article 846 (Liability for Damages in Cases Where the Plaintiff Is Defeated), and Article 937(1) (limited to the portion pertaining to item (i)(b)) (Commissioning of Registration by a Judicial Decision) of the Companies Act shall apply mutatis mutandis to an action seeking invalidation of issuance of Specified Equity by a Specific Purpose Company after the formation thereof, and the provisions of Article 868(1) (Jurisdiction over Non-Contentious Cases), the main clause of Article 871 (Appending of the Reason), Article 872 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (ii)) (Immediate Appeal), the main clause of Article 873 (Stay of Execution of the Judicial Decision of the Prior Instance), Articles 875 to 877 inclusive (Exclusion from Application of the Provisions of the Non-Contentious Cases Procedures Act; Supreme Court Rules; Mandatory Consolidation of Hearings, etc.) and Article 878(1) (Effects of a Judicial Decision) of the Companies Act shall apply mutatis mutandis to a petition under Article 840(2) of that Act as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to this paragraph. In this case, the phrase 'within six months from the day on which the share issue became effective (or, for a Stock Company which is not a Public Company, within one year from the day on which the share issue became effective)' in Article 828(1)(ii) of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'within one year,' the term 'Shareholder, etc.' in paragraph (2)(ii) of that Article shall be deemed to be replaced with 'member, director, company auditor, or liquidator,' and any other necessary technical replacement of terms shall be specified by a Cabinet Order.
- 会社法第二百二条から第二百十三条まで(第二百二条第三項、第二百七条第九項第三号及び第五号並びに第二百十三条第一項第三号を除く。)(株主に株式の割当てを受ける権利を与える場合、募集株式の申込み、募集株式の割当て、募集株式の申込み及び割当てに関する特則、募集株式の引受け、金銭以外の財産の出資、出資の履行、株主となる時期、募集株式の発行等をやめることの請求、引受けの無効又は取消しの制限、不公正な払込金額で株式を引き受けた者等の責任、出資された財産等の価額が不足する場合の取締役等の責任)、第八百六十八条第一項(非訟事件の管轄)、第八百七十条(第二号及び第七号に係る部分に限る。)(陳述の聴取)、第八百七十一条(理由の付記)、第八百七十二条(第四号に係る部分に限る。)(即時抗告)、第八百七十四条(第一号に係る部分に限る。)(不服申立ての制限)、第八百七十五条(非訟事件手続法の規定の適用除外)及び第八百七十六条(最高裁判所規則)の規定は、第一項の特定目的会社の募集特定出資について準用する。この場合において、これらの規定中「株主」とあるのは「特定社員」と、「株式」とあるのは「特定出資」と、「数」とあるのは「口数」と、「第百九十九条第一項第三号」とあるのは「資産流動化法第三十六条第一項第三号」と、「第百九十九条第一項第四号」とあるのは「資産流動化法第三十六条第一項第四号」と、同法第二百二条第一項中「募集事項」とあるのは「社員総会の決議により、募集事項」と、同条第二項中「一株」とあるのは「一口」と、同条第五項中「第百九十九条第二項から第四項まで及び前二条」とあるのは「資産流動化法第三十六条第二項及び第三項」と、同法第二百四条第二項中「株主総会」とあるのは「社員総会」と、同法第二百七条第九項第一号中「発行済株式の総数」とあるのは「特定出資の総口数」と、同法第二百十条中「自己株式」とあるのは「自己特定出資(資産流動化法第五十九条第二項に規定する自己特定出資をいう。)」と、同条第一号中「法令又は定款」とあるのは「法令、資産流動化計画又は定款」と、同法第二百十三条第一項第一号中「業務執行取締役(委員会設置会社にあっては、執行役。以下この号において同じ。)その他当該業務執行取締役」とあるのは「取締役その他当該取締役」と、同項第二号中「株主総会」とあるのは「社員総会」と読み替えるものとするほか、必要な技術的読替えは、政令で定める。
- The provisions of Articles 202 to 213 inclusive (excluding Article 202(3), Article 207(9)(iii) and (v) and Article 213(1)(iii)) (Cases Where Entitlement to Allotment of Shares Is Granted to Shareholders; Applications for Shares for Subscription; Allotment of Shares for Subscription; Special Provisions on Subscription and Allotment of Shares for Subscription; Subscription for Shares for Subscription; Contribution of Property Other Than Monies; Performance of Contributions; Timing of Shareholder Status; Demanding Cessation of Issue of Shares for Subscription; Restrictions on Invalidation or Rescission of Subscription; Liabilities of Persons Who Subscribed for Shares with Unfair Amount To Be Paid In; Liabilities of Directors in Case of Shortfall in Value of Property Contributed), Article 868(1) (Jurisdiction over Non-Contentious Cases), Article 870 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (ii) and item (vii)) (Hearing of Statements), Article 871 (Appending of the Reason), Article 872 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (iv)) (Immediate Appeal), Article 874 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (i)) (Restrictions on Appeal), Article 875 (Exclusion from Application of the Provisions of the Non-Contentious Cases Procedures Act), and Article 876 (Supreme Court Rules) of the Companies Act shall apply mutatis mutandis to the Specified Equity for Subscription of a Specific Purpose Company set forth in paragraph (1). In this case, the term 'shareholder' in these provisions shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Specified Equity Member,' the term 'shares' in these provisions shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Specified Equity,' the term 'number' in these provisions shall be deemed to be replaced with 'number of units,' the term 'Article 199(1)(iii)' in these provisions shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Article 36(1)(iii) of the Asset Securitization Act,' the term 'Article 199(1)(iv)' in these provisions shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Article 36(1)(iv) of the Asset Securitization Act,' the term 'Subscription Requirements' in Article 202(1) of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Subscription Requirements determined by resolution at a general meeting of members,' the term 'one share' in paragraph (2) of that Article shall be deemed to be replaced with 'one unit,' the phrase 'paragraphs (2) to (4) inclusive of Article 199 and the preceding two Articles' in Article 202(5) of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Article 36(2) and (3) of the Asset Securitization Act,' the term 'shareholders meeting' in Article 204(2) of that Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'general meeting of members,' the phrase 'total number of Issued Shares' in Article 207(9)(i) of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'total number of units of Specified Equity,' the term 'Treasury Shares' in Article 210 of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'The Company's Own Specified Equity (meaning a Company's Own Specified Equity as defined in Article 59(2) of the Asset Securitization Act),' the phrase 'laws and regulations or articles of incorporation' in Article 210(i) of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'laws and regulations, Asset Securitization Plan, or articles of incorporation,' the phrase 'Executive directors who carried out duties regarding the solicitation of subscribers for such Shares for Subscription (or, for a Company with Committees, executive officers; the same shall apply hereinafter in this item) and other persons prescribed by the applicable Ordinance of the Ministry of Justice as persons who were involved, in the performance of their duties, in the execution of the business of such executive directors' in Article 213(1)(i) of that Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Directors who carried out duties regarding the solicitation of subscribers for such Shares for Subscription and other persons prescribed by an Ordinance of the Ministry of Justice as persons who were involved, in the performance of their duties, in the execution of the business of such directors,' the term 'shareholders meeting' in item (ii) of said paragraph shall be deemed to be replaced with 'general meeting of members,' and any other necessary technical replacement of terms shall be specified by a Cabinet Order.
- 会社法第四編第三章(第七百十五条を除く。)(社債権者集会)、第七編第二章第七節(社債発行会社の弁済等の取消しの訴え)、第八百六十八条第三項(非訟事件の管轄)、第八百六十九条(疎明)、第八百七十条(第十号から第十二号までに係る部分に限る。)(陳述の聴取)、第八百七十一条(理由の付記)、第八百七十二条(第四号に係る部分に限る。)(即時抗告)、第八百七十三条(原裁判の執行停止)、第八百七十四条(第四号に係る部分に限る。)(不服申立ての制限)、第八百七十五条(非訟事件手続法の規定の適用除外)及び第八百七十六条(最高裁判所規則)の規定は、特定目的会社が特定社債を発行する場合における特定社債、特定社債権者、特定社債券、特定社債管理者、特定社債原簿又は特定社債権者集会について準用する。この場合において、これらの規定中「社債発行会社」とあるのは「特定社債発行会社」と、「無記名社債」とあるのは「無記名特定社債」と、「代表社債権者」とあるのは「代表特定社債権者」と、同法第七百十六条中「この法律」とあるのは「資産流動化法又は資産流動化計画」と、同法第七百二十条第五項中「電子公告」とあるのは「電子公告(資産流動化法第百九十四条第一項第三号に規定する電子公告をいう。)」と、同法第七百二十一条中「社債権者集会参考書類」とあるのは「特定社債権者集会参考書類」と、同法第七百二十四条第二項第一号中「第七百六条第一項各号」とあるのは「資産流動化法第百二十七条第四項各号」と、同項第二号中「第七百六条第一項」とあるのは「資産流動化法第百二十七条第四項」と、同法第七百二十九条第一項中「第七百七条」とあるのは「資産流動化法第百二十七条第八項において準用する第七百七条」と、同法第七百三十三条第一号中「第六百七十六条」とあるのは「資産流動化法第百二十二条第一項」と、同法第七百三十七条第二項中「第七百五条第一項から第三項まで、第七百八条及び第七百九条」とあるのは「資産流動化法第百二十七条第一項から第三項まで並びに同条第八項において準用する第七百八条及び第七百九条」と、同法第七百四十条第一項中「第四百四十九条」とあるのは「資産流動化法第百十一条」と、同条第二項中「第七百二条」とあるのは「資産流動化法第百二十六条」と、同法第七百四十一条第三項中「第七百五条第一項(第七百三十七条第二項」とあるのは「資産流動化法第百二十七条第一項(資産流動化法第百二十九条第二項において準用する第七百三十七条第二項」と読み替えるものとするほか、必要な技術的読替えは、政令で定める。
- The provisions of Part IV, Chapter III (excluding Article 715) (Bondholders' Meeting), the provisions of Part VII, Chapter II, Section 7 (Action Seeking Rescission of Performance, etc. of a Bond-issuing Company), Article 868(3) (Jurisdiction over Non-Contentious Cases), Article 869 (Prima Facie Showing), Article 870 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (x) to item (xii) inclusive) (Hearing of Statements), Article 871 (Appending of the Reason), Article 872 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (iv)) (Immediate Appeal), Article 873 (Stay of Execution of the Judicial Decision of the Prior Instance), Article 874 (limited to the portion pertaining to item (iv)) (Restrictions on Appeal), Article 875 (Exclusion from Application of the Provisions of the Non-Contentious Cases Procedures Act), and Article 876 (Supreme Court Rule) of the Companies Act shall apply mutatis mutandis to Specified Bonds, Specified Bondholders, Specified Bond Certificates, Specified Bond Administrators, Specified Bonds registries, and Specified Bondholders Meetings in cases where a Specific Purpose Company issues Specified Bonds. In this case, the terms 'Bond-issuing Company,' 'bearer bonds,' and 'representative bondholder' in said provisions shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Company Issuing Specified Bonds,' 'Specified Bonds in bearer form,' and 'representative Specified Bondholder,' the phrase 'this Act' in Article 716 of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the Asset Securitization Act or the Asset Securitization Plan,' the term 'electromagnetic public notice' in Article 720(5) of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Electronic Public Notice (meaning electronic public notice as prescribed in Article 194(1)(iii) of the Asset Securitization Act),' the phrase 'Bondholders' Meeting Reference Documents' in Article 721 of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Reference Documents for a Specified Bondholders Meeting,' the phrase 'each item of Article 706(1)' in Article 724(2)(i) of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the items of Article 127(4) of the Asset Securitization Act,' the phrase 'paragraph (1) of Article 706' in Article 724(2)(ii) of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Article 127(4) of the Asset Securitization Act,' the term 'Article 707' in Article 729(1) of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Article 707 as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 127(8) of the Asset Securitization Act,' the term 'Article 676' in Article 733(i) of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Article 122(1) of the Asset Securitization Act,' the phrase 'paragraphs (1) through (3) of Article 705, and under Articles 708 and 709' in Article 737(2) of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Article 127(1) to (3) inclusive of the Asset Securitization Act and the provisions of Article 708 and Article 709 of the Companies Act as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 127(8) of the Asset Securitization Act,' the term 'Article 449' in Article 740(1) of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Article 111 of the Asset Securitization Act,' the term 'Article 702' in Article 740(2) of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Article 126 of the Asset Securitization Act,' the phrase 'paragraph (1) of Article 705 (including cases where that paragraph is applied mutatis mutandis under paragraph (2) of Article 737)' in Article 741(3) of the Companies Act shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Article 127(1) (including the cases where it is applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 737(2) of the Companies Act as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 129(2) of the Asset Securitization Act) of the Asset Securitization Act,' and any other necessary technical replacement of terms shall be specified by a Cabinet Order.